Happy Anniversary

It’s hard to believe that it’s been a full year since “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” was published and this blog was begun. It has also been quite a memorable year with Covid-19 released and a world wide pandemic following. As a result, all normal manners of advertising and marketing stopped except for this blog. Book signings have been cancelled. Library visits have been cancelled. And large gatherings like church visits are also out of the question. So God is in charge of marketing along with “word of mouth” advertising from people who have been bold enough to purchase the book.

In light of the pandemic, here are some spiritual insights of the past year. We’ve all been told to adjust to this “New Normal.” But the “New Normal” is not, in any way, normal. Of course I have to look at this year from a Christian point of view in answering this question: How has the “New Normal” affected the Kingdom of God?

Public and private gatherings have been severely curtailed. We’ve been forced to stay home when many do not believe the need is present. The assumption being that there is no cure for the disease and there is no information openly circulating to refute the claim by health professionals, the government, or the media. The truth has been successfully quashed in a successful disinformation campaign. In the name of profits, information about the virus that was openly and easily found at the beginning of the year is slowly being removed or buried under a ton of sites that support the government approved treatment. This is a real life replay of the movie Contagion where a natural or currently available cure was discredited in favor of a vaccine. In today’s case, a drug that has existed for seventy years and also proven to be effective, is being actively discredited in favor of, (guess what?), a vaccine.

In this article from nature.com, (https://www.nature.com/articles/s41419-020-2721-8), Hydrochloroquine and Chloroquine both show beneficial results in combating Covid-19. But the beneficial results are balanced against adverse results as well in Covid-19 patients. The summary being that more studies are needed to confirm the efficacy of the drugs. However, there is very little financial reason to support spending money to confirm its benefits and determine the best manner of treatment. It has been around too long and is available and approved for use in many other health issues. Instead of using the old medication that shows promise, why not save the money and time for confirming health studies on the old by using the time and money to develop a new drug instead. The companies that succeed will have a patented and protected cash cow for many years instead.

Big pharma has inundated the internet with articles and studies that refute the efficacy of HCQ and CQ causing confusion. Liberal media that support the party line of the WHO and CDC have helped to keep us confused by reporting and supporting vaccines over any other treatment. They even go so far as to openly state that there is no cure to treat Covid-19. Any treatment that can kill the virus and mitigate its affects is a cure. But by discrediting the one and only researcher that knows the truth, they can silence all opposition to vaccine treatments. This researcher is Dr. Judy A. Mikovits who worked closely with Dr. Anthony Fauci. She is being actively discredited. Look at this link to see a dissenting opinion about the Covid-19 crisis: (https://www.naturalnews.com/2020-08-23-wikipedia-used-to-control-covid-19-narrative.html). Dissension is no longer allowed to be heard. It is simply silenced.

But what about natural ways to help us fight off Covid-19? What about the links to nutrition? Very little is being said about this. It’s called “Preventive Medicine” which in reality is less about medicine and more about good health practices. There may be evidence showing links to Covid-19 susceptibility and Vitamin-D. Look at this website for more information, (https://naturalhealthresponse.com/truth-about-covid-and-vitamin-d/).

So healthy people are being scared and kept home even though cures and prevention information is available, but becoming more and more difficult to find. I can’t make a scientific determination about the Covid-19 crisis, but spiritually, I believe we are being socially engineered to believe only one narrative. The one that pharmaceutical companies want us to believe. “There are incurable diseases.” This is not the truth according to God’s Word. Both the written Word and His revelation Word. Otherwise, this verse has to be a lie.

3 John 1: 2 “Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.”

I cannot bring myself to believe that the written Word of God is a book of lies. God calls Himself the God of Truth. There is one and only one thing that God cannot do: HE CANNOT LIE. The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of Truth. That means revelation knowledge from the Holy Spirit that tells a believer what is going on around them is also the truth. Then, when the Holy Spirit tells the same believer specific information on what to do, then those instructions are also the truth. If your God speaks to you in this much detail and has always proven to be correct, then you must be worshiping the God of Truth. We are spiritually brothers and sisters.

Let me ask you a simple question concerning the upcoming election. It doesn’t matter whether you consider yourself a conservative, a liberal, Christian or non-Christian. You see, if you believe that our current President is a liar and that is enough qualification to discredit his administration, then you should vote for a man who tells the truth. But the only man I know who never told a lie was crucified on a cross 2100 years ago and rose from the dead to ascend to heaven. The party that opposed our current President has waged a continuous four year war against one man to get him removed from office. They have used lies, innuendo, illegal investigations, and every means possible to disrupt and hinder his administration. Yet in spite of all the opposition from this party and even from within his own party, he engineered an economic resurgence that was unmatched in the last thirty years. The only thing that derailed our economy was Covid-19.

This is a man that is both arrogant and common. He is more closely like his constituents than most of his competitors. He holds the same distrust against career politicians that many of us common people. He is not perfect in any way, but neither is any of his opponents. He tried to keep his promises, but none of his fulfilled promises have been covered in any way in the news media. They hate this man just as much as his liberal opponents. Career Washington elite hate him because he can’t be bought like other men in the past. He has held true to his Christian principles, his common sentiments, and his integrity. Why would a conservative vote to support a candidate from the opposing party that is both liberal and openly criminal in their hatred against only one man?

This opposing party has rejected God. In their national convention only eight years ago, they booed God three times. Their agenda is openly Socialist, which is also Marxist and Atheist. Christianity cannot coexist with Atheist Marxism. There may be practicing and devout Christians that support this party. Even some that believe in their platform. But these people really need to look at their support from a a spiritual point of view, instead of their logic point of view. This is a party that has abandoned the rules of order. If they are Christian, then they have openly and brazenly rejected this verse:

1 Peter 2: 13, 14 “Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well.”

There have been absolutely no submission from this party in the last four years. If you are a Christian who supports this party, why would you support a position or a party that is openly living in opposition to the truth? They really need to ask God, just as we do, “Who should we vote for in this election?” Then obey God instead of logic, reason, . This is how to walk in faith when it becomes time to vote for the leadership of our government.

The current President was voted in because he was NOT part of the established Washington elite. He was NOT part of the established super rich. Yes, he is wealthy, but this Presidency has done nothing to enrich his wealth as other Presidents have benefited, including the previous office holder. He is openly Christian and have supported the rule of law in reversing many Anti-Christian policies enacted in the previous administration. He has challenged foreign treaties that were openly one sided against our country. He has made no attempt to apologize for being American or Capitalist. He is openly arrogant, but has earned that right, especially in view of his victories in court, against the Congress, and against the Justice Dept. All of which were fighting against him to have him deposed in favor of his liberal opponent from the last election. He has worked to restore the ability for the common citizen to prosper and lead a quiet and peaceable life.

If you want to see what is in store for us if we elect his opponent in this election, look at what has happened in the last forty years. Have the middle class prospered or become smaller? Have wages kept up with inflation or become stagnant? Have we increased our manufacturing potential or exported our manufacturing ability around the world? Has racial injustice become a thing of the past or is it worse now than ever before? Has the income gap between the wealthy and the poor become smaller or is it the greatest in the history of our country? If you believe that the first part of each question is the truth, then we need to return to the policies of the last forty years, because that is what the Democratic Party is fighting to maintain. But if you believe that the second part of each question is the truth, then we need to maintain the policies of the current administration for at least four more years and re-elect the current President. There is no doubt in either case that when the old elite regain their power, the average American will suffer in the name of profits.

There will never be a perfect administration because both Godly and ungodly people must work together. But the experience of the last four years are proving that the ungodly will never make any attempt to work with the Godly. Even if the Godly is only Godly in name and not by action. Socialism is only pleased when all power is held by the government and no mention of God is publicly allowed by law. They seek nothing less that total power and it is painfully obvious they will not work with anyone who dares to invoke the blessings of God in their public life.

Free speech under liberals, mean the ability to say anything anti-social, anti-law, anti-God, and against authority. It does not mean the right to support Christian culture, the Rule of Law, God or lawful authority.

The Right to Assemble under liberals, mean the right to protest, organize a mob, burn businesses and terrorize law abiding citizens. It does not mean the right to evangelize, legally petition the government when a grievance needs to be addressed, support business growth and assemble groups of believers.

The Right to Bear Arms under liberals, means the only people authorized to own firearms is the government. That means the police and military. Private citizens who own firearms are criminals. It is not interpreted today as the means for private citizens to defend themselves against a totalitarian government like was in force when the Constitution and Declaration of Independence was written.

We need to pay attention to the way our understanding is being transformed. Definitions are changing in culture and attitudes are changing with the new definitions. If you are conservative, you are now part of a “Hate Group.” If you speak God’s Word, you are promoting “Hate Speech,” especially if you are vocally against the LGBT community. (By the way, you may need to reconsider being so vocally against this one group if you allow murderers, rapists, thieves, adulterers, liars or anyone else that is a sinner into your group. Singling out the LGBT community is hypocritical and definitely shows a lack of love and grace if everyone else is welcome.)

We are getting closer to the time when Jesus Christ will return. But it is not the time for Radical Christian believers to lie down and give up in our spiritual fight against those who support lawless evil. We are being silenced against an onslaught of media commentary of fear. We cannot allow fear to stop the cultural battle to maintain God’s authority in our lives. We cannot allow fear to stop us from freely speaking of the redemption Jesus Christ made available to all mankind. Covid-19 is a way to keep us silent against anyone who doesn’t want to hear about Jesus. My book was not written to make the silent majority of Christians who say they are Christian but will not live Christianity feel good about themselves. It was written to wake up the few who live their Christianity with or without the support of the vocal majority.

Are you bold enough to learn how God speaks to you? Are you bold enough to learn how to live your Christianity instead of talking about your Christianity? Are you bold enough to believe the Holy Spirit revelation from the Spirit of Truth instead of the facts and evidence of science that is being censored by the media? Are you bold enough to let a man teach you how to make Jesus your Lord in practice?

These are the alternative positions that the religious church would have you believe. God cannot speak to you, He only speaks to the clergy. Proclaiming your Christianity is enough to save you, living your proclamation is overkill. The written Word of God is the only truth, you cannot trust spiritual revelation, it could come from devil spirits. The Holy Spirit therefore cannot be trusted. It must not really be Holy. Science is the physical embodiment of truth. The media always tells the truth and looks out for the best interest of the people. Only the church and its leadership represents your Lord Jesus Christ today. Jesus works only through the clergy.

It takes a man or woman to teach another man or woman. But in the case of our spiritual walk, it takes a man or woman to introduce us to the spiritual walk with God. From there, it takes active action by the believer to build their own relationship with God. The believer has to test God’s revelation against His written Word and by its results. It is only by active obedience to God’s revelation that a believer learns to recognize God’s voice and learns to trust it implicitly. That is how to build your own spiritual walk of faith with Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior. This is how conservative Christians can defeat radical Liberals at their own game. Their game is spiritual and those at the top know they are serving spiritual powers. We can only defeat spiritual powers with spiritual power.

Ephesians 6: 12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

This is the spiritual battle my book exposes. It is the same spiritual battle we are fighting against Covid-19. It is also the same spiritual battle that is trying to keep my book off physical book shelves and away from believer’s knowledge. If you’ve purchase my book, please message me with your assessment and how this book has helped your spiritual life with God and your physical life. Has it helped you with your spouse, your children, your family, your friends, your work, or your church? Has it enriched your personal life in any way? Maybe not in the way of wealth, or maybe so in the way of wealth, in any case, enrichment to me simply means getting better.

If the cost of the physical book seems high, get the e-book. It costs about the same as a good meal at McDonald’s. The physical book costs about the same as a good meal for a family at Bob Evans. In light of eternity, giving up a Bob Evans meal to learn unapologetic and brutal truth, (that’s being held in secret by religious elitism), is a small price to pay. I’ve lived on both sides of the ecclesiastical fence. I’ve served as pastor and elder, and I’ve served as the door greeter and media man in the back. I’ve walked neighborhoods and talked about Jesus to strangers, and I’ve spoken openly about Jesus from the podium. I know beyond a shadow of a doubt that the only hope for decency, fairness, and prosperity for everyone is to do it God’s way. I wrote my book to make it easier for anyone to learn how to do it God’s way.

It’s been a year since my book was first published. Let’s make the second year of publication better than the first. Let’s make Jesus Christ our Lord in a greater and stronger way. Happy First Anniversary. Let’s keep rebuilding our culture to return to the truth. By the way, the title of my last blog does not refer to my attitude, but the attitude of the world we all have to overcome when we attempt to witness or evangelize to others.


I Know I’m Right, Leave Me Alone

We all have this attitude. Whether we would like to admit it to others or not, this is the universal attitude concerning God in our lives, that is, our personal God. We know what we believe, and that is it! For the most part, we have every right to have this attitude, especially when we’ve experienced God’s goodness and power in our personal life and everyone has experienced God in some way. Both saint and sinner alike, believers and unbelievers, we’ve all experienced God in some way. The only time a problem comes, is when we are challenged in our belief. And we all have to face the challenge at some point in our lives. None of us, whether Christian or non-Christian, is immune to this defining challenge. It is from facing the spiritual challenge to our belief structure that we are able to strengthen our resolve and belief in God or reject God altogether. There is really NO middle ground, it’s all or nothing. Are you really willing to bet all of your eternity on what you believe right now?

For the average person, meaning both liberals and conservatives, our beliefs are generally formed when we were really young and came from the beliefs of our parents. We learned what they knew and simply adopted their ways without questioning. And until we became responsible for our own lives, this is fine. No matter how or where we were raised, we must first learn to respect our parents. This is the first and primary form of social structure everyone learns no matter where we were born on earth. This is a human thing and it’s universal. It’s neither liberal nor conservative, just part of growing up. Unfortunately, today, there are also many children that have other family structures than the traditional family.

But let’s start with the “traditional family” first and consider what we are supposed to believe is universally true. What is a “traditional family?” It is the one we know that has a father, a mother, children, and maybe some pets. This is the majority structure known throughout the world and it has nothing to do with Christianity, but it is the Conservative norm. Within this structure, there are many variations. The absentee father is one form. In this, it could mean a busy, devoted father, or a father that is present, but not involved. Now switch the roles. It could mean an absentee mother. The same two conditions can apply to the mother as it did with the father. So we’ve already identified five different forms of traditional families. In all of these forms, we are assuming that both parents are loving, and caring parents for their children and pets.

Now, let’s consider what would happen if one or both parents are less loving, indifferent, or hostile against the children or the pets. Without leaving the traditional family structure, can you see that we’ve already expanded the number of different family forms to well over twenty forms? So the end result is that children from traditional families will have many different ideas about God, including good and bad examples of what a father is supposed to be. Since God represents Himself to be a loving Father, a child raised by an abusive father will have a distorted idea about the nature of God. This child will have a difficult time trying to understand what a “loving father” is supposed to be. These family experiences all contribute to the concept each child will have about their beliefs concerning God and the family of God. Every one of them can say with full certainty, “I know I’m right.” Why? Because we all know our reality.

But so far, we’ve only considered the traditional family structure. In these “modern” and “liberated” times, there are other family structures that have become mainstream. There are single parent families, children raised by two fathers or two mothers, and children raised by more remote family members like aunts, uncles, and grandparents. Of course, there are also children raised without any parents or with many foster parents. It’s not our place to judge any of these family situations as right or wrong. All of these children are affected in different ways and as a result, have distorted ideas about the nature of God. But they all know their concept of God is right, there is no need to say anything else.

To pass a negative judgment on any of these family structures is to judge the accepted normal lifestyle that all of these children knew. This is not the ministry of a Christian: To make any judgments. If we judge any of these wrong, we are attacking their cultural norms. This doesn’t help friendships or family relationships. It is no different than attacking them personally and directly. It’s bad form to attack mom or dad, especially mom. Can you see how a judgmental attitude cannot contribute in any effort to build the Kingdom of God?

I was raised in a bi-racial household. My father was a devout Methodist. He married a Japanese Buddhist. We caught HELL over that. I can’t tell you how hard it was to go to school in 1965 and be harassed by classmates and teachers alike simply because of my mother’s race. (In case you don’t know, Japanese people were not well received for many years after WWII.) Added to the fact that I was the only non-white child in the school district, and the level of prejudice common in the 1960’s, only people of non-white descent can relate to the abuse I experienced. To keep me out of the band, I was told that I was “tone deaf.” This was hardly the truth, but it succeeded. When racial prejudice became a socially volatile issue, I suddenly found I had many “friends.” But by that time, the damage to my trust was already done. No matter how “friendly” a person acts in front of me, it’s really difficult for me to really give them my trust, and very few people from my home town ever got my trust. I can count all of my closest friends on both my hands.

It’s easy for a five year old to know a friend from a foe. Those who bully, are not friends. Those who pick fights, are enemies. Those who I could play with, are friends. My friends were the poorest and dirtiest people in the class. Their parents raised pigs or other animals on farms and the kids did farm chores before coming to school. The popular kids came from wealthy families and I learned that they were bullies that could get away with their behavior. I learned that using the restroom was dangerous. Walking around a blind corner could lead to a beating. I hated games on the play yard. Dodge ball usually meant that I would be picked last, and hit first. So most of game time was spent sitting and watching everyone else have fun.

So five years later, when these same children suddenly became “friendly” because it was no longer socially acceptable to pick on the “Japanese kid,” the “Japanese kid” couldn’t trust the new friendships. I learned to be openly friendly, smile, and participate, but privately scared, ready for rejection, and never close. The only people in the world that I trusted was my family. If you were raised on the “bad side of town,” on the “other side of the tracks,” with the “wrong religion,” the “wrong lifestyle,” or simply the wrong race, you may be able to relate to the childhood I experienced. I feel your pain because I lived it. And my childhood did affect my concept of God for many years. I was afraid of His anger.

As Christians wishing to live and demonstrate God’s love and power to others, we can’t forget that other people may not have the same concept of God that we do. We have to develop empathy in order to have compassion with others. We were never called to degrade or downplay the concept of God that another person has. Instead, we are called to enhance, encourage, and build. It’s not a matter of saying or even displaying that their concept of God is wrong. It’s loving them because we care, just the way they are, and in the act of love, prove God’s reality and power. The only way that we can prove God’s reality is by demonstrating His power. The only way to demonstrate God’s power is through prayer and ministering, but not prayer without expecting anything real, but through prayer and expectation of something real and miraculous. When we pray, we must believe and expect miracles that only God can perform.

Sure they could call a minister. But they won’t talk to a minister that they don’t believe in. And for the most part, they know that prayers are an empty show of affection, that has no real effect or answers. This is how our culture came to believe that God isn’t real. When prayers are the highest form of care and concern a person can show another, and nothing happens when a person prays, it is only the act of praying that demonstrates love. Any “believer” of any god can do this even if their god is a statue like my mother’s god used to be until she became born again. If this is all a Christian can do, and it makes no difference, then we are proving that our God, is no different from any other god. This is religious Christianity and is ultimately as powerless as the gods of Egypt when they were confronted by Moses.

Radical Christianity expects power and miracles when prayer and ministering happens. This is also called faith in God. The power and authority that Moses displayed to the Pharaoh is the same power and authority that every radical Christian believer has at their disposal. But only if they have built a solid relationship of trust with God. This is also the same power and authority that has been hidden from the average Christian believer for the last 2000 years. This is what God is trying to revive in the hearts and lives of His children in these end times and whether we would like to admit it or not, we need to know God’s voice and God’s power in these last days because Jesus Christ can return at any point in time. The signs are openly present if we choose to believe them. Now is the time to prove God and demonstrate the walk of faith through power and miracles.

This is something friends and family can do with one another best. It is not something that a stranger can do with a stranger. Sure, a bond of compassion can certainly work miracles, and miracles do happen when a minister in a foreign mission field prays. But what about our Western, scientifically cultured, generally unbelieving, or even God rejecting friends? They may just trust you enough to allow you to pray and minister to them when all else fails. You may just have to realize that your God will never be trusted for anything until these is no other place to go. Until then, only you can build your personal relationship with God. You need to continue to build your personal faith and believing in His ability to help you until you finally have an opportunity to help someone else. That is why I wrote the book below. To lead you into a stronger and power filled walk with Jesus Christ by the Holy Spirit. The book tears apart misconceptions about “faith” according to religion, piece by piece, until you can logically understand how to build your own relationship with God.

It helps you to understand what to expect. From the first hint of exposure to God’s Spirit and the way He will communicate to you, to the point where you know beyond a shadow of a doubt that you walk with God every minute of every day. It lays out the tactics that liberals have learned to live by. The tactics taught to them by a prodigy and follower of Satanic tactics. It lays out the truth that we are all fighting a spiritual battle against a foe that uses spiritual weapons. But we are fighting with the tools of logic, reason, and the flesh. We are fighting a spiritual battle without any knowledge of spiritual weapons, tactics, power, or the truth. We are fighting use church doctrines and there is no hope for any consensus or unity within the Body of Christ except for the Holy Spirit. Walking by the Spirit is something the believer has to do alone with God, learning something new every day.

I’ve learned how I’ve been deceived by my senses, my logic, my own unbelief, and even my own misconceptions about God. In the end, I know that my walk with God will never be perfect until Jesus Christ comes back. But I also know that I can teach anyone more about their walk with God in this one book than they could learn by themselves after years of doctrinal study. It’s a book that exposes the big picture about the “Walk of Faith” without trying to legislate or demean any religious doctrine. You see, when you develop your own personal walk with God, He will lead you to do different things from what He led me to do. He will show you different things from what He showed me. But everything He shows and leads you to do, will be the Truth, as long as it agrees with the written Word of God you already know.

I’ve found that it agrees with the written Word many times because God reminds me of a supporting verse at the same time He gives me revelation knowledge or wisdom. He will remind me of a similar situation within the His Word that I can also read and study. The Word says there is nothing new under the sun. (Ecc 1: 9 NKJV)

Ecclesiastes 1: 9 “That which has been is what will be,
That which is done is what will be done,
And there is nothing new under the sun.”

So when someone in the Word has experienced something similar to your situation, they will also show what to do, or what not to do. And by God’s own ability to teach us individually, the Holy Spirit will show us the things we need to know in nearly any situation. All we need to do is act accordingly to receive the blessings or the consequences according to our believing. So by building our own personal relationship with God, and continually testing Him at His Word, we learn and grow spiritually with Him. It is by that personal obedience and testing that we learn about God and His love for us, then by extension, His level of love for everyone else. Little by little, we begin to think and track our lives in His direction. And by doing so, we begin to look more and more like Jesus Christ with our walk in the world. This is when we fulfill this verse in 1 John.

1 John 4: 17 “Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.”

Do you want to know how to overcome the title attitude in other people? Start by overcoming the same attitude in yourself by building your own personal relationship with God. You’ll be surprised how prevalent this attitude is within yourself, I certainly am with me. I know I’m not perfect and I know I make mistakes in my relationship with God every day. But I also know that I’m on the right track with Him. He began teaching me from my position of weakness and ignorance just as He has done with every person in the Bible. He leads me out of darkness into His love and light every day and does the same for all of His children. Guess what? You’re one of them if Jesus Christ is your savior.

When you get the book below, you will be surprised and blessed to know where you stand with God. Why? God will be telling you and showing you how much He loves you HIMSELF. He won’t be an abstract religious concept any longer, but a living and real spiritual Father who is actively involved in your personal life. You won’t be living the attitude of “I know I’m Right, Leave Me Alone” with God, but “I don’t know what’s happening, God help me overcome.” And He will.


Nobody’s Perfect

The world is obsessed with perfection. However, the definition of perfection for each person is arbitrary. Have you noticed that the personal quest for perfection is really the same thing as the desire to please the people around you? If you’re really good at pleasing the people around you, you get promoted, you make lots of sales, you’re popular, and life is really good and really easy. But if you make the people around you mad, you’re hours at work gets cut, raises are non-existent (but for those required by law or contract), no matter how well you perform, it’s never noticed, or the credit is given or taken by someone else. Life is much harder and you find that you have few friends and are less popular.

This is the time to look at motives. Both of your own and of those around you. Why do some people succeed at pleasing others better than someone else? Especially if that someone else is yourself. Here are a few observations I’ve noticed over the years. I’ve been both popular and unpopular with the people around me and know the feelings of both sides of the fence.

The world demands a standard that really is no standard, for instance, workplace ethics is a subject that is meant to “level the playing field.” Take the case of sexual discrimination. The “good ol’ boy” network allowed men to harass women. So ladies were considered at work to be “eye candy” but men were considered to be the “producers.” This attitude built a culture that paid women less and men more. Even if the women produced more than the men. Even if the ladies were more qualified than the men. And despite the fact that some men, (particularly those with authority), harassed the women for implied or actual sexual favors. When workplace ethics are introduced into an environment like this, the harassment is exposed as wrong and the inequities are openly addressed. But as long as the “good ol’ boys” remain in power, the overt culture is simply driven underground and becomes a covert culture. Now the descriptive phrase is “office politics.”

The “popular” ladies get promoted in order to fulfill the need or requirement to “level the playing field.” It appears that the workplace is more integrated, but the truth is more insidious. Capable men that produce well and resist the temptation to take advantage of women are considered to be less trustworthy. Why? The “good ol’ boys” know that these men will expose their network of fun and pleasure. So good ethics are used to expose good people, not change the bad people. So good men are passed over by those in power in order to keep the bad people in power and only those who can navigate the “ethics landmine,” meaning know how to keep “office matters in the office” will be promoted. So the men learn to keep silent when women are harassed by the bosses. Those who can stay silent when the boss is unethical is playing politics well and will be advanced. Those who expose the boss on ethical grounds and according to company policy will find themselves outside of the “inner circle,” working harder, and getting paid the minimum allowed by law and contract. In this case, ethics at work, works against those who have ethics in their lives.

What about the ladies? Don’t they deserve to have a workplace environment that is free of sexual tension? Absolutely. But once again, when workplace ethics becomes a written company standard, the affect is usually just the opposite. There are women who have ethics ingrained in their lives everywhere. Just as there are good men who live with good ethics. But in the liberal workplace of today, good women, with good morals are still marginalized just as before. That doesn’t mean that only the “loose ladies” are promoted. It means that “office politics” once again trumps “workplace ethics” in practice. It’s not a matter of good or bad policies, or even good or bad companies, it’s a matter of leadership. And all too often, strong, capable “leaders” are also unethical bosses.

The “Me Too” movement has successfully exposed some of these unethical bosses. But it’s not the bosses that are the problem when the unethical culture is the real problem that enabled these bosses to flourish in the first place. Where did these unethical men and women learn their habits that allowed them to take advantage of others physically and mentally to such a degree? Is it their upbringing? If so, then we can trace a family history of abuse and power to see a pattern in their family line. Is it their school system? If so, then we should be able to follow the graduates and find a pattern there. Is it their religion? If so, then we should be able to look at the religious culture where they worship and find out if there is a pattern of power and abuse or leadership and empowerment. Or is it their relationship spiritually?

There are ancient deities that are still worshiped today. The Judeo/Christian God is one of these deities. As this blog supports and promotes this God as the true God and every other god subject to the true God, then any other deity is a false god. This is the setup for the world’s hatred of Jews and Christians. We say we live under a moral and ethical standard that can be read, followed, and traced for more than three millenniums. But the world can trace its deities and their histories for a greater length of time. Just as Moses had to prove that the God of Israel was true and powerful, the Christian religion rose in the same manner 2000 years ago. But the ethics of the world has also been injected into the Christian religion and we are living today under a system of religion that is distorted from the original to such a degree that the truth is really no longer recognizable.

Can you see now that our true battle is spiritual? I only followed one path of deceit in a workplace environment. This path of deceit has been present in every workplace environment I’ve experienced. This also includes the church. Sexual tension and deceit, power and authority, leadership and bosses, men and women working together both with and without ethics all under the same workplace environment. This is the real world. And we all have to navigate through treacherous waters of danger and deceit in order to support our families and rise through the ranks of advancement.

Until now, there has been no practical method revealed to help an average believer learn how to trust God directly and this has been the goal and focus of my entire life. It wasn’t easy for me to learn the things that are revealed in my book below. I’ve made many mistakes along the way. When a church’s culture is no different from the workplace in the world, (except for the mention of God), it is only possible to learn the truth that that particular church really practices. And every church is strong at something. It’s just that they are also weak at other things of Christ or of God. There is no such thing as a perfect church but for the church you are most comfortable attending. There is no such thing as a perfect doctrine but for the doctrine you submit yourself to in obedience. If you want to impose your perfection onto others, then you’ve begun a church of your own. And I have no desire to start a church of my own when I believe my part in the Kingdom of God is to build Jesus’ church with His help and revelation.

My book isn’t doctrinal in that I try to explain or deny any particular doctrine as true or false. That is not the focus of practical or radical Christianity. The focus of my book is to lead you into a practical and spiritual relationship with God the Father of Jesus who lives within you by the Holy Spirit given by Christ. Doctrine determines the confessions of belief and practices that a group of believers do with one another. Their doctrine comes from the Biblical studies of people done long ago and is rarely subject to change. The practical spiritual walk of a believer comes from an interaction and relationship with God every day and is different from day to day, situation to situation, and from one believer to another. The “rules” are really guidelines to help any believer to trace their spiritual development with God their spiritual father.

Do you know whether you are an infant, a toddler, a child, an adolescent, a young adult, or a mature adult in your relationship with God? Just as there are different stages of physical development and mental development in life and among people, those same stages are present in our spiritual growth. Unless you truly believe that you are a mature adult in your spiritual development, (and I can’t really say this of myself), then we are all working up to that level of development together. News flash, none of us will ever reach that level of full maturity until Jesus Christ returns. So the best we can all hope to achieve in this life is to become young adults in our spiritual walk with God. So that also means that we will always be making mistakes. We will always risk “missing it” at any point in our walks with God.

But think about this, men in the world demand perfection from imperfect men and women. When we make a mistake, and there’s no doubt that we will, we are penalized for our imperfection. Those that we consider to be perfect and get promoted for their “perfection” in any area of life, are also filled with their own imperfections that they are able to hide or are covered over by others. There are no perfect people.

Romans 3: 9 – 11 “What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.

As it is true that the Christian religion of today is an outgrowth of the Gentile believers in the book of Acts, these verses in Romans is still applicable to the church of today. We’ve all gone astray in that we’ve forgotten how to walk by the Spirit, and by this forgetting, don’t know how to please God in faith. This is what I wanted to learn in church. But all I learned was how to please my pastor instead. And in my imperfection, I learned that I was never really able to please my pastor. He, (or she), was always able to point out where I was failing. They could always tell me what I was doing wrong, where I had failed, what my inadequacies were, and how I was disappointing my church, my family, my leadership, my workplace, and ultimately God. I learned that I was a general disappointment to everyone. This is NOT the Gospel of Salvation or else I was missing the entire point of the lessons. In either case, I could not believe that this is what God wanted me to learn or to teach. So I rebelled against the church and have devoted my life to learn how to please God and how to teach others how to please God. And the way to please God is really simple.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

By faith alone are we able to please God. It’s not the faith of men and doctrines, of churches and fellowships, of songs and praise and good works without the support or guidance of the Holy Spirit. It is the obedience to the guidance of the Holy Spirit from God alone. This is the only way to please God and God also knows we are imperfect, but loves us anyways. He provided a way for us to know that He loves us in our imperfection. He would communicate with us directly.

Hebrews 10: 16, 17 “This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.

God knows we are imperfect and He loves us anyways. His demand for us is not for us to be perfect now, but to continually strive for perfection with His help. He wants to be involved in our lives. Much more than we seem to want Him to be involved in our lives. If we ignore our spirit because of fear of failure, we will never please God in faith. Failure is part of our lives. Our greatest learning always come through our failures and God knows this. The only way a believer can fail is to ignore the Holy Spirit in their life. And that is the greatest failure of all. So what if we make a mistake, God is there to guide us all the way back to a right fellowship with Him. His grace and forgiveness is always there for the believer who strives to please Him. Which way do you want to go?

Continuing to please men is entirely within anyone’s wheelhouse. But if that means to deny or weaken our resolve to maintain our own spiritual, moral, or ethical integrity, is it worth the price? If today’s temporal rewards are worth more than the rewards of eternity, then you have the right and privilege to seek after the rewards of life. But if the rewards of eternity are worth more to you than the temporal rewards of the flesh today, then doing things God’s way may be the way to go. This is what my book reveals. Not the doctrinal methods and theories of the church, but the practical steps to take, leading to spiritual growth with God. You never have to worry about pleasing me. I’m not your judge. But there will come a day when you and I will be standing in front of Jesus Christ. On that day, I want to be able to tell Him thanks and gratitude for all He did for me as a result of obedience to Him by the Holy Spirit. I would love to be standing next to you and hear you do the same thing because my book helped your spiritual life with Him. Check it out below.


But It’s so Hard

There is a simple problem about deception. Deceivers know exactly what they are doing, but the deceived believe that everything is just fine. It’s like a magic show, but the audience has no clue that they are watching a show. But we are the audience in this show we all call “the game of life” and life is only a game for those who control other people’s lives. To those of us who must obey or conform to the local, (micro-culture), or national expectations, (macro-culture), it is a very serious matter. This is a matter that will determine our futures, our ability to succeed, and even the quality of our family lives at home. And as long as we choose to consider our lives only according to the terms of science and educational logic, we are allowing the deception to continue and affect our lives detrimentally. We are choosing to reject the realm of the spiritual that the true leaders of society acknowledge, but also want to keep secret. They want to keep the true power of their success to themselves in order to keep the general public ignorant of the truth and powerless. They want our lives to stay hard and under subjection to the “higher powers” and they want to remain the supreme “higher power” in our lives.

Spiritual knowledge is the heart behind social power and control. It doesn’t matter whether the society is aboriginal or modern. The true leaders of society have tapped into a spiritual source of knowledge. Every tribal culture has a spiritual shaman as its head. If you don’t want to agree, let me know of specific tribes that do not have a shaman that the chief consults for advice. There may very well be some tribes that have banished their shamans. Even if that is the case, the tribe itself will still have an undercurrent of support or an underlying form of “underground culture” that still acknowledges a shaman, or medicine man. This is true in the Philippines, many South Pacific islands, the Caribbean, many American Indian nations, and in Louisiana.

Modern scientific logic is being taught openly in the school, but these children also learn to respect the “old ways” as well. The difference between the two ways is this, the old ways teach that you must believe first and then you will see, science dictates that you must see first, then you can believe. Let’s be truthful, life is hard and it will always be hard for the average man or woman. But with faith, life is at least bearable. Removing faith from our lives will also remove hope, and this will make a hard life, hopeless. They have maintained a way to keep hope and faith present in their lives. It really doesn’t matter what god they believe in, it is the belief in the spiritual realm that makes faith and hope possible.

This respect for the “old ways” has been lost in our Western society. So we only believe the things that we can see and test. Even though we believe that we have all of the information we need, science is beginning to learn that there is another realm that does not abide by the rules of particle science we’ve all been taught to respect. This is the realm of quantum science. It is in this realm that the rules of particle science are bent in strange new ways. It is also the realm that appears to support the existence of a spiritual realm that material or particle science cannot explain. Look at this article from Scientific American: “Can Science Rule Out God?” (https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/observations/can-science-rule-out-god/) It appears that the scientific community itself can’t come up with an answer that all can agree upon. It is still divided on this subject.

New Age Philosophy still acknowledges the spiritual realm. This is the modern spiritual god of the Western world. Unfortunately, it not only has a god that resembles the God we worship, it also has a Jesus that they look forward to coming. They believe our God is the false god and that their god is the true god. The difference is this, their god fulfills the goals of humanity. Our God offers humanity spiritual wholeness and redemption from our walk and desires of the flesh. Our God offers this only through the work, and acceptance of that work, in Jesus Christ alone. Humanity prefers to believe that spirituality is obtained by merit. The secrets to obtain this by merit is held by “Secret Societies” and this “secret” is the reality of the spiritual realm. So New Age spirituality offers success and wealth in this life with the promise of being with “Jesus” in the afterlife. This afterlife is earned and the proof of attainment is the receipt of wealth and power today.

Christian spirituality also promises wholeness and a spiritual relationship with God today, and an afterlife with Jesus Christ forever in the future. But this spirituality is NOT earned. It is not given by merit on our part at all. There is nothing we can do to earn this reward by our flesh. This means that wealth and influence have no bearing upon this reward. The sins we commit in our flesh also have no bearing on this reward. All we have to obtain, comes by way of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. He paid the price of obedience that none of us could ever pay ourselves. He took the responsibility and endured the obedience and social disgrace of being a truly good guy that fulfilled all the law. Think about this, he chose to obey his parents, all of the rules of the church, (temple), the culture, the government, his school, and God’s written and revelation Word as payment for the price of obedience we cannot pay. This is how we were redeemed, (paid for), from the bondage of fear, sin, and the flesh. He paid the hard price, even when it meant dying for crimes He did not commit on the cross of crucifixion He did not deserve.

Whether we call it a harmless lie or a gross commitment of first degree murder, a sin is a sin. So if we try to believe that we can earn our salvation at all by anything we do ourselves, or that the severity of our sins can prevent us from being saved, we are deceived by humanist false doctrines. This humanism in our churches are taking away our hope and destroying our faith in the work of Jesus Christ. This is taking the responsibility for our salvation and afterlife away from Jesus and placing it once again upon ourselves. Why would any of us in our right minds take the responsibility for our redemption away from Jesus? He paid the hard price for us so we would never have to. This is love and grace in real life action. We all deserve to die in our personal sin simply because we all have sin as our nature. We are all born with no spirit, and no spirit connection to God. It is as impossible for a dog to be a cat, as it is for us to be righteous as God. That is why God provided Jesus Christ to be our redeemer. He is the one and only seed of a woman.

Genesis 3: 15 “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”

Human seed comes from the male to the female. So as long as you had a father provide his seed to your mother to get her pregnant, you are a descendant of Adam by the soul life that God breathed into him. Jesus Christ is the only offspring from the seed of a woman in all of history. Mary became pregnant without a man involved. This is where every genealogy that churches try to show from Matthew fail to notice in the discrepancy of the three groups of 14 generations. They use the cultural norms of making Joseph, Mary’s husband in Matthew 1: 16

Matthew 1: 16 “And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.”

Only the Syriac Aramaic text include a footnote that explains that Joseph in this verse could actually be Mary’s father. By ignoring a single footnote, in a translation of scripture that the church fails to acknowledge, we’ve had a translation handed down for nearly 2000 years that makes no sense. It does not agree with its own testimony in the very next verse.

Matthew 1: 17 “So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.” (Bold added)

Yes, I’ve seen different ways that theologians have manipulated the generations to make the three groups of fourteen agree. But the last group has always been a trouble spot for them as they consider Joseph, (of verse 16), to be Mary’s husband and attribute the genealogy of Matthew to Joseph in order to make Jesus legally of David’s regal line. Then at the same time, they do not know where Mary fits into the genealogy mentioned in Luke 3: 23 as this is clearly a different genealogy and attributes a different father for Joseph.

Luke 3: 23 “And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed ) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,” (Bold added)

Joseph’s father in Matt 1: 16 was Jacob. But in Luke 3: 23, Joseph’s father is Heli. But if this discrepancy isn’t enough, both genealogies are simply, clearly different. Counting both David and Jesus, Luke has 43 generations. But counting both David and Jesus, and considering Joseph and Mary as the same generation, Matthew shows 28 generations and many different names. The two general ways that three groups of 14 generations can be counted in Matthew requires listing either David, or Jechonias twice. Once at the end of one generation list, and again at the beginning of the next generation list. This is how theologians have reconciled Matthew to have three groups of 14 generations. But let me ask you a few simple questions keeping in mind that I have no desire to persuade you to believe my understanding of Matthew.

If you can’t make sense of the Bible yourself using known rules of grammar, syntax, and sentence composition, how are you able to believe it’s telling you the truth? If you believe the Bible is inerrant, and it is inspired by the revelation of God the Father, why did God have two different writers, write two different genealogies for the same person, Joseph the supposed father of Jesus the Christ? If God is perfect, did He make a mistake? If He made a mistake, then could the world be correct in their negative assessment of God? If the world is correct, why should any Christian believe either the Bible or God? Can you see by now that to accept an openly traceable discrepancy without a question is dangerous? That is why I highly encourage every believer to learn how to allow the Bible to speak for itself. Let the Bible define what is right or wrong and go with the clues within the Word of God. This is a simple change in your state of mind, but carnal Christians will find this to be very difficult to do, take it from a former, religious, carnal Christian. It is really hard, but possible.

It is really hard to shake the bonds of religion off, even when God shows clearly and logically from His Word the difference between His Truth and religious truth. Religious truth requires mental gymnastics to believe the words of one man over the logic and words of another equally great man. When both claim to be men of God, but both adhere to doctrines of different denominations, our tendency is to believe the man that comes from the same denomination as our own. Any opinion that originated from any other group is simply disregarded. No consideration is given at all. Not the logic, not the scriptures, not the support that ancient texts will give it, nothing, nada, it is simply ignored. This is the power of religion and is the heart of the division within the Christian church itself. There can never be a prayer of a chance for the Christian church to unite in any meaningful way when believers willingly separate themselves from one another simply because of disagreements in scriptural understanding. The believer’s walk was never meant to be this hard, we were never meant to be separated from one another within the family of God. We were meant to help one another and encourage one another as we learn how to walk with God. Even if it means supporting those we disagree.

To set the record straight, I really don’t care whether you believe that Joseph was Mary’s father or Mary’s husband in Matthew. I care about your ability to believe that the written Word of God really is the truth. Because if you can stake your life upon the truth of the written Word, then as you build your relationship with God and He confirms your understanding of the written Word, it will become easier for you to stake your life on His revelation Word. This is the comfort and truth that Jesus promised to give with the Spirit of Truth, His Gift, the Holy Spirit. This is Him abiding within us. This is how we become God’s home. By way of the Holy Spirit, God and Christ is alive within us. By our faith in His revelation Word, we prove we trust and believe in Him. We prove our faith as we act upon spiritual revelation. We show God by our obedience to His revelation, that we believe His revelation is the truth. It is just as true as His written Word. This is the leap we all have to make to graduate from carnal Christianity to radical, spiritual Christianity.

To make this leap of faith with Religious Christianity is possible, but difficult. Very few religious leaders know how to lead an average, fear, filled believer into the walk of the spirit, which is the walk of faith. Instead, they prefer to lead only a select, privileged, few into the “secret” walk of spiritual faith. So religious leadership build a culture of obedience and service to leadership in order for the select few to learn the truth of service to God. The rest of us see the service to leadership and mistake the service to men as service to God. It’s not a case of leadership misleading the masses, but of the masses misinterpreting the actions of leadership. The problem is in misunderstanding the motive or the actions. This makes trusting our leadership in the religious church difficult, especially when we are trying to learn how to trust God. It was never meant to be this hard. That is why I wrote “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.”

I have served as both a volunteer church servant and as a pastor. I’ve seen both sides of the fence and know the frustrations that both sides have to deal with. Pastors know more than they feel free to teach. It is usually fear that stops them from telling the whole truth. Fear of repercussions from the church elders, fear of offending members of the congregation, and fear of infuriating civil authorities. The average pastor walks on pins and needles in fear of losing their position and being replaced by someone who will teach the things that will please everyone around them. The usual reason given to with hold some or all of the truth they know is this: “The congregation isn’t ready to know the whole truth.”

My greatest battle over the last 49 years of searching and teaching is this. Receiving the freedom to teach what the Bible clearly states, even when it contradicts the teaching of the church, and especially when it contradicts the leader. Church leadership cannot accept being corrected by anyone below their position in leadership and especially when the written Word of God is quoted. They have no defense against the Word of God except their accepted doctrine and their accepted version of the Bible. It is almost possible to find a version of the Bible that will promote or support any doctrinal position at all. When deceptive study procedures are used, (cherry picking supporting phrases), then it becomes impossible to allow the Bible to teach the truth. It is literally possible to teach that the true God is cruel and controlling because the true God has an established standard that He requires all of His followers to obey. At the same time, then teach that Satan is the victim who exposed God’s deception to mankind.

These last two sentences summarize the entire aim of Communist and New Age spiritual instruction. For Communism and Socialism, the aim is to deny God altogether without revealing that their doctrine originated in a Satanic fellowship that Karl Marx attended during college with his Hegelian friends. He said: “My object in life is to dethrone God and destroy capitalism.” (Attributed to Karl Marx: No source found.) For New Age enthusiasts, spirituality is openly acknowledged. They quote the Bible, talk of love, encourage world peace, and speak of the Christ and his return. This is the deception of the New Age spirituality: They do not acknowledge the need to accept salvation through Jesus Christ of Nazareth. Their Christ is not the same as our Christ and the writings of Alice Bailey support this statement. (See: The Externalization of the Hierarchy) These two people are the two greatest influences of the 20th Century leading to the godless society we “enjoy” today.

The only way to defeat a godless society is to demonstrate God’s love and spiritual power in action. That is what Jesus Christ did all through the Gospels. Those who walked by their understanding, by their logic, or by wrong spiritual influences despised Him. Their only solution was to kill Jesus by any means possible in order to stop Him. But His death was necessary in order for Him to defeat death openly and make it possible for His believers to receive the Holy Spirit. It is the Holy Spirit that sets us apart from the world. It is the Holy Spirit that allowed the apostles to do the same things Jesus did. Their demonstration of God’s spiritual power changed the world then. It is the only hope to change our world today. But the Gospel of Salvation includes a promise we rarely hear.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”

This promise is given to you and to me. This is the guiding promise behind my book. God gave us the Holy Spirit so we believers can demonstrate His love, His grace, and His power. We do this with our friends, our families, and anyone we meet. We do this where we live and work. We are called to live by the Spirit and walk in faith with God. This is the spiritual battle we face. To hear God and do what He tells us to do. That’s what the book below reveals. But only if you want to build your relationship with your heavenly Father yourself. Karl Marx and Alice Bailey tapped into Satan’s power to change our culture, we can collectively tap into God’s power to take our culture back from the clutches of Hell. It’s really hard to do by our logic, our doctrines, or our flesh. But history has already proven that change can be done quickly by the Spirit. Let’s work together with God.


He Loves Me, He Loves Me Not

Have you ever seen someone pick the petals off a flower and say these words? Have you also noticed that the average Christian has the same question about their relationship with God? Why do you suppose that is true? If God is living and real, and so many are quick to dismiss Him and His existence, why would those who proclaim to know God are also the same people questioning His love, or worse, His existence? Do you think there may be something wrong with this picture?

For too many of us raised in religious church circles, we base our experience with God against the testimonies of others. When the testimonies talk about healing, yet we see those same people still sick, the testimony loses its valuable impact. He loves me not. But when we can witness a true miracle in that person’s life, one that cannot be explained by medical science, we are amazed. This testimony and corresponding evidence encourages the fact that God is real. He loves me. But until the same kind of healing happens to us, the natural tendency is to dismiss the illness that the other person claims as either an affliction that really wasn’t as bad as they thought or something that really didn’t exist. He loves me not.

We won’t say these thoughts openly. They are just thoughts. But think about this, how did these thought get into our mind when we were happy and rejoicing with that testimony only a few minutes ago? It’s the battle that rages in our mind but we smile and nod and say the right words that support the testimony and never realize that we just got spiritually attacked. If the Word of God is true, then we have to remember a few key verses that address the truth we need in a given situation. The first truth we always need is the intel we’ve been given on our enemy that came with Jesus’ promise for our own lives.

John 10: 10a “The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.”

The thief is our spiritual enemy and in this instance, he introduced negative and unfounded thoughts against this testimony of healing to discredit the testimony. If the healing was cancer, and the cancer is gone, who else but God could have done such a miraculous thing? He loves me. But when we get the negative thought that the cancer isn’t real, (that’s a lie), wasn’t really as bad, (another lie), or that the doctors made a mistake, (a third lie), our natural tendency is to believe our thoughts. This is the deception. Those thoughts were NOT really ours. They were introduced to our mind by the thief to destroy the positive impact of that testimony and turn our attention away from the delivering power of God so the end result is this, He loves me not.

Why is this the end result? Because it goes back to our natural greed. If God is really alive and true, why doesn’t He heal ME? It’s greed because we want what that person has. But it’s not the healing that we really want. It’s the experience of touching the hand of God and knowing Him at this same personal level. This is what we want and healing is the most effective way for God to reveal His love and power to people. He loves me. So this leads us to the next part of the scenario. “But until the same kind of healing happens to us, the natural tendency is to dismiss the illness.” We really need to experience God’s supernatural power in order to dispel all of our doubts. Until we have someone else pray for us to be healed and we get healed at that moment, we will always have some doubt to overcome. He loves me not.

So did I have a healing that cannot be explained by science, that was brought on by someone else’s prayer, and that was instantaneous? Yes, I did. At one point in time a few years ago, I was dealing with stomach bug and I was nauseated and doubled over in pain on the couch. I called a pastor friend of mine who said this one important thing about praying for healing. He said: “If you want to heal or be healed by God, you must speak to the issue itself, and command it to leave in the name of Jesus Christ.” I called my son over to me and told him to pray for me and I told him to do it in the exact manner that my friend just taught. My son commanded the nausea and stomach ache to leave in the name of Jesus Christ.

At that very instant, I felt better. It was as though both problems were washed out of me by a wave of water. Where I couldn’t sit up only moments before, now I could sit upright on the couch. I got up and I was fine. The nausea and stomach ache were both gone and they did not come back. This was my healing experience. This was not my first experience with God, but this was my first healing experience with Him. My son was only eight years old at the time. He did exactly as I told him to do. He was amazed that his prayer healed me just as the Bible promised it would. He is a strong believer to this day as a result of that prayer. He is about to turn 18 next month. This was his life changing moment when he learned that God is living, real, full of love and power. This was also my life changing moment when I experienced God’s love, care, and power for me, personally. For both of us, it became our “He loves me” moment because of our good friend.

In memory of Pastor Troy Victory 1970 – 2019

This is how you experience the real deal with God. Sure, I talk about receiving revelation knowledge. I even talk about devil spirits and casting them out of the area or even people. But when anyone really wants to experience God on a personal level, there is no substitute for an undeniable healing in your own life. Especially if that healing is the result of another person’s prayer to God in the name of Jesus Christ. Did you notice that it wasn’t my pastor friend who prayed for me? It was my son. My pastor friend taught me what to do, and I taught my eight year old son. My friend gave me the teaching I needed to know. I relayed the teaching to another, my young boy. He did the praying. God did the healing and we all experienced God’s hand on our lives. This is God’s abundance.

As long as we both remember that experience, it will serve as a beacon to show the difference between Godly power and religious rhetoric. Truth comes with power, rhetoric has no power at all. This is the difference between He loves me, and He loves me not. God’s delivering power is part and parcel to experiencing He loves me. Anything that appeals to logic, reason, fear, or social expectations and has no power only proves He loves me not. That is why so many religious Christians are questioning God’s reality. Their obedience to powerless rules, rituals, and traditions of men are pointing them to men instead of God. But in their minds, they really believe they are serving and glorifying God. This is the deception of religion in general and Christian religion in particular.

If you want to experience God’s love in your personal life, you have to build a personal relationship with God. From there, you will have an opportunity to need His delivering power sometime in your life. Believe me, it may be a trivial matter to someone else, but when it happens to you, God’s power will not be trivial. When you know He is real and He delivers you from an impossible problem, you will realize beyond a shadow of a doubt that He loves you.

I wrote my book below, to help anyone get that relationship with God. It’s not rocket science, but there is logic to the process. The radical, liberals are following spiritual revelation. Most of them do not realize this truth, but the leadership of the left really do. They deny the existence of God, they even deny Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit. But they are quick to embrace the spiritual teachings of anyone else or the spiritual revelation from any source besides God Almighty. Their Jesus is not the same as our Jesus Christ. Their god is not the same as our God. They know they are spiritual, but their source is not the same as our source. Following the true God is the only way to defeat their god. As more and more of us learn how to follow the true God, then we can take our culture back from their control. Click the link below to get your own copy and share it with anyone you love. This book is also the result of Troy Victory’s encouragement for me to write what I knew. He believed that anyone who is truly searching for the truth would benefit from this and know that God loves you, truly and forever. He loves you.


Which Way Did He Go?

How many of you remember the old and violent Bugs Bunny Show? You know the one that’s politically incorrect by today’s standards? For instance, shows that featured Bugs Bunny boxing a huge boxer. Of course the boxer was typecast as a dim witted moron. During the course of the match, Bugs would change into various costumes and entice or harass the boxer in many ways. Eventually the boxer would be worn out and unable to keep track of Bugs movements. In the final few bouts, he would eventually ask: “Which way did he go?” And Bugs Bunny would land a final hit that would knock the boxer out. We would all laugh and the next short would start.

Fighting a spiritual battle is very similar to the boxing match with Bugs Bunny. However, we are in the position of the boxer and the devil is in the position of Bugs Bunny. When we realize this, the match is no longer funny. It becomes really serious. Unfortunately, we’ve never been shown how serious our personal battles against the devil really are. We’ve been too conditioned to look all of our lives and its battles as things of logic and reason.

Let’s look at a simple domestic situation with Billy and Sally. Billy and Sally had an argument. He lit into her with a barrage of verbal abuse that would make a sailor blush. Billy treated Sally that way because he grew up in a bad home with an abusive father and his mother was timid. So he believes that all women are timid and all men should abuse their wives and girlfriends. That would be the psychological explanation. Billy isn’t responsible for his actions against Sally, it was Billy’s father that was responsible for training up Billy in this manner. So Billy has to reconcile his life against his father’s life and “find his own way.”

But in considering all of Billy’s problems and his relationship with his father that caused him to have such a distorted image of how women should be treated, Billy is never brought to the point of responsibility for his own actions. The responsibility was transferred to his father instead. Billy had a bad father. Billy had a weak mother. Billy has a distorted image of right and wrong. Billy, Billy, Billy, Billy, WAIT.

What about Sally. She was the one abused by Billy. Sally is the victim. But in this line of thinking, Sally is completely ignored. Billy is the center of attention. And he is the abuser! In all of the reasoning above, logic ignored the obvious and came to the wrong conclusion. It’s laughable when we get a chance to step back and look at what really happened when there is no standard of truth. Logic and reason alone is doomed to fail simply because logic and reason alone has no standard at all. It’s fluid and always changing according to the whims of the leaders of society. And unfortunately, as long as men must govern men, there will never be a perfect and free society. Socialist promises are based upon the logic and reasoning of the 19th Century. They have chosen to ignore the reality of the history of the 18th Century, (The Age of Reason and the French Revolution), and continue to sell a humanist form of Utopian perfection on our children. But wait, the American Revolution happened in the 18th Century didn’t it? Yes it did. But it was still not the real cause.

So we’ve gone back 200 years now, and the spiritual cause of today’s break down is still not revealed. Let’s go back to the 17th Century. This was the century that introduced reason into the Christian religious world. This is the age of Deism. And Deism was a very short lived period of belief. But the affects of Deism is still being felt today. The 17th Century was the period of the Salem Witch Trials in 1692 and 1693. From the beginning of the 17th Century to the middle of the 18th Century, Deism rose up to combine reason with religion. It was the reactionary result of the Age of Discovery, (1415 – 1572), followed by the Reformation, (1517 – 1648), and concurrent Scientific Revolution, (1543 – 1687).

So now we’ve looked at Billy’s problem and abusive relationship with Sally and drilled back through his relationship with his father and backed up all the way to 1415 with European sailing and global exploration. We’re considering the impact of history and society upon Billy and his father. What could make these men abusive against women? Is is society’s lack of value for a female life? Is is simply historical male dominance? Let’s face it, sailing and exploration are both male dominated and violent. Wars and piracy are also male dominated, but not exclusively male. The last woman executed in Massachusetts was the female pirate, Rachel Wall, on 8 Oct., 1789. Which also proves that women are not universally timid. But remember, Sally is the victim here. We’re only considering Billy’s problem with his abusive nature and its cause.

With all this history of male dominant violence, Billy seems to have no chance for redemption. He’s simply a product of a family and society that is abusive. He needs psychological help and with the advances in science and medicine, HE CAN BE CURED. (Cough, cough) Or maybe not. How familiar is all of this dribble? Does it remind you of school? How about college? Have you ever lived through this kind of convoluted reasoning that ends up being even more senseless than the original act of abuse? It sounds like the rehabilitation ideas of the modern American prison system doesn’t it? Yet there are successes in rehabilitation that emerge from prison. If a convicted criminal can be changed in prison, maybe Billy has a chance after all. What is proven to be the most successful method of prison rehabilitation?


Where logic, reason, science, and drugs have failed, Christianity succeeds. Not religious Christianity, (although that has also proven to be successful, temporarily). But Radical Christianity, one that helps the prisoner build a personal and spiritual relationship with God. That prisoner learns about God’s direct and personal concern for them. They learn that there is a written standard for truth that can be trusted, but also that God can warn them of subtle tricks of the devil that was used to fool them. Tricks of enticement or pleasure and tricks of pressure or threats of harm. These are the only two ways that the adversary uses to fool good people to do stupid things to one another.

If Billy was raised by an abusive father, there is very good reason to believe that the home where Billy was raised also lacked any form of religious grounding. There was no standard of truth that Billy knew. The only truth he knew was this: “Violence is the most sure method to produce desired results.” If the desired result is obedience, threats of violence must be followed up with violence in order to gain respect. This only works as long as the abuser is able to maintain their dominance. What would happen if Mary took a self-defense class? What would happen if she became a Black Belt? Now Billy has lost his upper hand and Mary could become the dominant force in their relationship or there could be no relationship any longer.

Violence, backed by reason but without a standard of truth behind the violence, leads to division and hatred. Violence, backed by both reason and truth, (self defense for instance), leads to trust and security. In a family relationship for instance, the violence is directed to outside influences that attempt to harm the family. It is not directed to family members. So what about corporal punishment? Isn’t that violence condoned by the Bible?

Yes, it’s condoned by the Bible but it is never meant to be a violent attack from adults against defenseless children. Children can only understand absolutes until they develop the ability to reason. If a parent threatens a punishment of some kind because of an infraction, they must make sure of two things, the punishment gets the child’s attention and they do it. For instance, if you threaten to take a toy away from the child because of lying, then you must take that toy away and it must be something that holds meaning to that child. The take away may be temporary or permanent depending upon the child, but it must reinforce the fact that the parent is the parent and the infraction is wrong and must change.

Can you see that there is still a punishment here? But the punishment didn’t have to be a crack on the hiney. If the child ran out to a busy highway, then a crack on the hiney may be justified. There has to be love and logic in the punishment. (A little revelation from God won’t hurt either.) But Billy’s punishment from an abusive father may have been more like a beating than a method to gain attention, and correction. Are you getting confused like the boxer against Bugs Bunny yet? Are you beginning to feel like the boxer’s statement, “Which way did he go?” If so, then I’ve succeeded in taking a heated argument and by using logic and reason, stretching it so far that the original cause is completely ignored.

Simply by trusting logic and reason, and following a rabbit hole, I’ve taken logic and reason to an illogical and unreasonable destination. How far can I go with this line of thinking? How far would you really like to go? How far did I really need to go? I assumed that Billy was the aggressor and Sally was the victim because of the verbal abuse he did. What if Sally sold his pristine and classic show truck for $100? Did this change the picture at all for you? Now, who is the victim? Was the verbal abuse justified or a natural reaction?

You see, when any situation happens and a believer receives an opportunity to help, going to God first to ask what to do should always be the first reaction. Maybe it would be best to stay out of the situation altogether. That could very well be your answer from God. Christians are called to build the Kingdom of God and lead people to Christ, we are not the world’s psychiatrist. Maybe one simple and innocent question could diffuse the whole affair. But only God could tell you the right question to ask. Maybe she sold the truck to their son or daughter. Maybe the truck is being repaired or restored as a special gift for Billy out of love and Sally was trying to make it a surprise. (Chip Foose could be involved.)

You see, Radical Christianity is not a natural habit for religious Christians. We trust our logic and reason too much and we can easily take a “rabbit trail” to a land of complete confusion. This is not God’s will for our lives. God is not the author of confusion.

1 Corinthians 14: 33 “For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.”

This is His will for all of His children. It doesn’t matter which Christian church you attend. As long as you are born again in Jesus Christ and filled with the Holy Spirit, then you and I are brothers and sisters in Christ and part of God’s household. The first and main purpose of the Holy Spirit is for Jesus Christ to comfort us. That means you and I. As long as we live in the world of the flesh with people who reject the God we serve and the Savior who saved us, we really can use comfort. But that comfort is hidden away as long as we choose not to seek a personal relationship with God. Religion is useful for leading people to Christ and teaching how to love one another in a fellowship of like minded people. But religion ends where faith begins.

If you want to build your faith and have a relationship with Jesus Christ that leads and comforts you, then the world will have no power over you any longer. Logic and reason will give way to truth and revelation knowledge from the Holy Spirit. We can’t flush logic, reason, and knowledge completely away until Jesus Christ returns and we are changed into His likeness. So, until then, we need to use everything God has given us to succeed. Then, when Billy and Sally come to us for help, we won’t be confused like the boxer against Bugs Bunny. We will be able to overcome the world, and defeat the devil at his own game. Why? Because Jesus Christ already defeated him and Jesus Christ will show us how to do the same, as we need it. It won’t matter any longer which way he goes because we are following the way Jesus Christ would go.

If you’re tired of confusion and want to build your relationship with Jesus Christ, get the book below and tell others how it helped you. You’ve tried everyone else’s answer, why not try an answer that helped another believer like you? I’m not perfect, but I know the one who is perfect. I don’t know everything, but I know the one who does. I’m not wealthy and won’t receive any more from you than the commission from my book, but my Father owns cattle upon a thousand hills. And I know my Father loves you, and wants to know you, and help you overcome anything that comes against you in life. Just click the link below to get your own copy of my book.


The Most Valuable Thing to Have

A few years ago, I remember watching a TV Show hosted by Jesse Ventura. He was discussing different conspiracy theories and I believe that was the name of his show as well. I only saw this one episode but he revealed an interview he had with a woman who admitted that the “culling was about to happen.” She said that the population of the world would be reduced tremendously and it was only a matter of time when it would occur. If you’ve never heard of the Georgia Guidestones, (the information is easily found on Wikipedia).

Here is your introduction to a mysterious monument erected in 1980 by unknown individuals for an equally unknown purpose. So it is also more fodder for conspiracy theories. But in a nutshell, these stones make up a monument that stands approximately 20′ in the air, It has a capstone that also acts like a natural calendar marking off each day of the year, the solstices, and Polaris. There are inscriptions on the monument and near the monument in various modern and ancient languages as well as these numbered inscriptions. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Georgia_Guidestones)

  1. Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.
  2. Guide reproduction wisely — improving fitness and diversity.
  3. Unite humanity with a living new language.
  4. Rule passion — faith — tradition — and all things with tempered reason.
  5. Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts.
  6. Let all nations rule internally resolving external disputes in a world court.
  7. Avoid petty laws and useless officials.
  8. Balance personal rights with social duties.
  9. Prize truth — beauty — love — seeking harmony with the infinite.
  10. Be not a cancer on the Earth — Leave room for nature — Leave room for nature.

Liberals hail the inscriptions as a guide for the Age of Reason. Brad Metzler believes that it was erected as a guide in the event of a nuclear holocaust. But the fact remains that it leaves more questions than answers.

  1. Assumes that the population has already been “culled” to this “sustainable” level.
  2. Two, three, and four are only possible with a global totalitarian government, but who decides what is considered reasonable?
  3. Five and six are the current promises of the United Nations, are we to assume the United Nations will be the global center of government?
  4. Who determines the standards for the seventh statement? There is no guidance here.
  5. Isn’t this what the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bible do in the eighth statement? What standard is being used to set personal rights or social duties?
  6. The ninth and tenth statements both sound very Pantheistic. What is their standard of truth?

Can you see already that the “Georgia Guidestones” are really no guide at all? Especially as long as we consider them without spiritual understanding at all. But if we consider these stones from the spiritual viewpoint of Christianity, one of only two things must have already happened. The whole of humanity has collapsed and all Christians are dead so the rule of nature, (evolution) is the standard of truth. Or the whole of humanity has collapsed and all Christians have been gathered together by Jesus Christ so the host of hell is the ruler of the world.

If the first scenario has happened, then the wholesale and worldwide loss of liberty as the result of Covid-19 is only a precursor to more evil. Government power will be used against all of humanity in the name of public safety as disease will morph into food shortages, famine, and civil disorder on a much greater scale than what we’ve seen already. Black Lives Matter will give way to something else. But nobody is asking or answering a few simple questions.

Who is financing and organizing the protests that are leading into riots? What is their political and spiritual motivation? Why is Bill Gates suddenly a global authority and advocate for Covid-19 vaccination and tracking? Why is anti-Christian sentiment and rhetoric suddenly popping up openly and violently in these recent years? And finally, how can an openly Godless, cultural, and political structure, supported by the mass media, be supported and believed by Christians? Why would we continue to quietly allow this form of liberal and Godless nonsense be considered right and proper without a single word against it? In fact, how can a devout, religious Christian, even one who has no relationship with God, consider abandoning the foundations of Biblical morals that built their culture?

Because, if the first scenario is happening, then the end result will only be the rounding up and extermination of Christians just as had happened to the Jews during World War II in Germany. If the leaders of this current cultural phenomenon are Jewish, (which is true for some, but not all). Is this their form of retribution against Christians for staying silent during the Holocaust? If this is the case, then we are witnessing the worldwide transition from Christianity to Judaism in support of the establishment of Israel as the new central power of the earth. This in turn will usher in worldwide support or worldwide anger for building the new temple in Jerusalem and gives support for the large number of martyrs in Revelation. This is the end result of the first scenario and it is the beginning of the fulfillment of the Revelation of John.

However, if we consider the second scenario, then the Gathering Together of the saints, (Rapture), is imminent. This is not the time for Christians to remain silent if we love our family, friends, or neighbors. Yes it is true that dates for Jesus’ return have been set over and over leading to greater and greater discrediting of Christianity. But if we try to understand Jesus’ ascension and return in light of the Gallilean or Middle Eastern wedding ceremony, we would know it is impossible to set any dates or times at all. Only the Father knows the day and time of the union of the bride and groom in marriage. Likewise, only God knows the day and time when He will send His Son back to retrieve the Bride who is the church.

Now is the time for all Christians to be vigilant in our preparation for Jesus’ return. We need to intensify our efforts to build our relationship with Jesus by the Holy Spirit. It’s not the power and miracles in our lives that we are seeking. It is the relationship with God that we are seeking. The power and miracles are secondary. They will happen because we believe, or in other words, have built our faith in God. It is the walk of faith we need to develop individually in our walks with God. This is the time we need to really live this verse:

Matthew 6: 33 “But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.”

This verse follows after Jesus’ teaching on the proper way to express charity, pity, or compassion on others. How to pray and what we need to be concerned about with our lives. This entire chapter six of Matthew is a teaching we’ve heard over and over without really paying attention. But if we really believe that Jesus is coming back soon, then this chapter is a necessary for our spiritual growth as it applies to our physical lives. This chapter is all about our faith in God to provide all our need for life. It is all about our walk of faith with Him and through the Holy Spirit.

If you want to consider the worst case scenario for a few moments, then consider this. If government services fail and there is no defense or police, how will you know when and where to go for safety? The believers in Portland, OR are already living this reality. Should this same rioting and “Black Lives Matter” mentality take over the entire country, then you need to know when God is telling you to bug out and how you need to do it. Should you take your car or should you walk? Where do you go? Should you take this open road and highway, or take the back streets? Should you go ahead and talk to this stranger or pass them by as though you don’t notice them? Your walk of faith with God will determine your safe passage through a wilderness of danger to get you to safety. Then it is easy to understand the very next verse.

Matthew 6: 34 “Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.”

If we choose to accept Jewish dating for human history, then the Sabbath Millennium for humanity will begin on Sept 17, 2240. We are living in the last years of the Sixth Millennium, six is the number for man and can easily be understood as the time of the Gentiles. Our current year according to Jewish reckoning is 5780. The beginning of their new fiscal year begins on Tishri 1 or 19 September 2020. Their church year begins on Nisan 1 each year or 26 March, 2020. Did anything significant happen at the beginning of their Liturgical year this year? Wasn’t this about the same time that the Covid-19 pandemic declared a worldwide emergency? As the graduation shirt my son wears for his graduation from High School says, 2020 is the year sh*t got real. We are almost exactly 220 years to the end of the sixth millennium of the Jewish calendar.

So anytime between now and then will leave enough time for Jesus Christ to meet all of His believers in the air, allow the tribulation to run its course, have the Battle of Armageddon, return, judge all of mankind, and establish His 1000 year reign on earth. The end of the seventh millennium will happen on Oct 7, 3240 and that will lead into the final battle against the devil and all his host and the establishment of the New Beginning in the eighth millennium. This second scenario will be the fulfillment of Thessalonians and every other scripture concerning the end times.

No matter how we choose to look at this current situation, it is both dire and hopeful. Now is the time of Radical Christians to rise up and prove God’s reality in our lives in ways we cannot imagine ourselves. We need to build our own sure and personal relationship with Jesus Christ. We need to know beyond a shadow of a doubt in our own life that we are walking in faith with God Almighty day by day. If for no other reason, it is so we can look Jesus Christ eye to eye without fear or shame, because we’ve done our very best to run our course. Then we will never have to fear hearing these words from our Lord and Savior.

Matthew 7: 23 “And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

Who was Jesus making this profession towards? Let’s read the previous two verses.

Matthew 7: 21, 22 “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?”

These are the people that Jesus will admonish. Spiritual power and miracles are not the goal of our walk of faith. Our goal is simply to build our relationship with Jesus Christ. We want to know Him and obey Him as our true Lord over our lives. Not because of fear because He defeated sin and death on the cross. Not because of His position at the right hand of God who holds the keys to life and death. But because of love and respect because as we obey Him, He proves His love for us individually every day. He delivers us from evil every single day of our lives as we obey Him without fear but with respect for the goodness of His advice.

Walking by the logic and reason of the flesh, even if it produces miraculous results is still walking in carnal sin. It is still producing the works of iniquity because it bypassed the obedience to Jesus Christ altogether. The only way to obey Jesus Christ directly is to obey the Holy Spirit. It even means to learn to obey when it makes no sense to obey. I had to relearn this lesson again only a few days ago. In my book on p. 69 I talked about how God teaches me how to walk in faith through the inconsequential means of parking my car. And I rarely park farther than five spaces from the door unless I choose to do so.

In this occasion, I got the first available slot from the mall door. “Yeah me!” However, I also got the thought to park the truck at the back of the mall too. I ignored that thought because it would take a little more time and fuel to go all the way around the mall. This is walking according to logic and reason. I didn’t realize that the mall had reduced its hours in response to Covid-19, but the store I went to did not. When we were ready to leave, the store entrance to the mall was closed and the person on the floor wasn’t willing or able to open that entrance to allow us to leave. God knew this would happen and gave me the warning, but I ignored it. So consequently, I and my family were forced to exit the store from its back entrance and walk all the way around the mall to the truck. I made a mistake and did not obey God’s revelation to drive to the back of the mall in the first place, “Bad move.” I realized that I missed the mark and made my family pay the price for the mistake.

It’s a small matter now, but what will happen when all hell breaks loose? I can’t afford to make the same kind of mistake then. That’s why now is the time to learn how to walk with God. Now is the time to build my relationship with Jesus. Because when the real time comes, it has to be a natural thing for me to obey God’s revelation Word without question. Now is the time to practice and train in safety to walk in faith. Sure we will make mistakes. Isn’t that part of learning anything? But I’d rather make a mistake that inconvenient than to make a mistake that could cost someone’s life, like my wife or child.

My religious library has over 500 books, but not a single one of them show how to build a walk of faith by the Holy Spirit with God. There are books that build character. Books that encourage you to serve your church and minister. Books that show you how to read the Bible and obey leadership. There are even books that show how to recognize and cast out devil spirits. But none of them show how to grow from a new believer that walks entirely by the logic of the flesh to a mature believer that walks in obedience to God’s revelation by the Holy Spirit. Most of them stop with the written Word as the final revelation from God to man. So why did He give us Holy Spirit if He were never going to speak to us directly? Being born again means you can hear from, and talk to, your spiritual dad directly. That is the purpose of my book. It reveals the process from the beginning so anyone can build their own relationship with the Father.

Your relationship will not be the same as mine. God will teach you in ways you can understand but may make no sense to someone else. But no matter how He teaches you, you will know and recognize it. It may be audible, visual, sensual like touch, taste, or smell. It may be a thought that just comes to mind. No matter how few or how many ways He communicates to you, you will recognize it’s from God. You will recognize your spiritual Father’s voice just as easily as your own physical father’s voice. That’s just part of being a child of a parent. And like any other parent, God allows us to make mistakes, so we can learn and get better next time.

Before all hell breaks loose, get my book: “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” Radical Liberals know they are invoking the power and authority of the devil against God Almighty. That is the heart of Communist and Socialist philosophy. And the power behind the New World Order is witchcraft. Both of these doctrines were taught by people who renounced their Christianity and adopted the doctrines of Satan. This is the spiritual battle we are fighting against. Whether we are able to win or lose against this onslaught is irrelevant. With God and obedience to Him, we will always be able to stay one step ahead of disaster, death, or destruction. But without a relationship with Him, we are lost and wandering aimlessly is a desert of doom.

It’s your choice, if you want to learn how to walk in faith, an answer is finally available that you can read and keep in your library. This answer is one that you can use to teach others as well. If you’ve struggled learning how to walk in faith because so few people really know how to teach faith, then you’ve got nothing to lose by getting my book. It’s price is really a small price to pay in comparison to all that you’ve given to the church and its leadership so far. If the current answer is giving you no answers, why would you assume it will ever change? Remember, the definition of insanity is to do the same thing over and over while expecting a different result. Break the insanity and get my book below. It is, by no means, the most valuable thing to have, but I know it will help you to get that most valuable thing to have. A personal relationship with Jesus Christ that you can stake your life upon. It will show you how to seek the Kingdom of God first, in all you do.


Making Jesus Your Lord

It sounds so easy to do in church. But when you really try to make Jesus your Lord, there is nothing but confusion as to how it’s done. The first and most common thing taught is simply to do what the Word of God says to do. So let’s check this out.

In Luke 18: 22, Jesus told a rich, young man this thing. “Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.” Have you ever thought to do the same thing? Guess what, I’ve done this twice in my life. The first time, it was part of an outreach program that was well organized. I learned a lot about God. The second time, it was part of answering a call to serve a minister. On that occasion, I learned a lot about religion.

On both occasions, I sold off everything I couldn’t take, gave away to the poor, and took off to follow Jesus. At least that is what I thought I was doing both times. Unfortunately, I found out that following the rules of men or the calling of men is not the same thing as following Jesus. This is the deception of religious thinking. We think we are serving God and making Jesus our Lord by participating in a ministry sponsored event or answering the call of a minister. But the reality is this, we are participating in a ministry event organized by men or answering a call to serve a minister who is also a man. What a man gives or offers, a man can just as easily take away and this is the power religion holds over the believer.

The second occasion was entirely different. Upon arrival to our destination, the calling minister had made no arrangements with anyone or any church for our arrival. No one expected our family to answer any call for service. We were forced to put all of our belongings into storage for an unknown length of time. In addition, we also had to stay at a motel until nearly all of our savings was depleted. I was forced to cash in one retirement account in order to keep us alive. The job we had ready for us was a dawn to dusk commission sales job in an area that was already oversold. So income was non-existent. The calling minister said he started in the same area in the exact same way. I guess he figured that every incoming minister should do the same thing. I felt it was a gross display of indifference and a poor start.

We were not referred to a church to help for two months. When we finally received a referral, they had a place for us to rent and plenty of work for us to do at the church. By this time, we were thankful for anything that offered stability and we settled into our roles assisting the pastor and his wife. I worked building and remodeling the church and my wife worked locally. We did whatever we were asked to do in the church, and served in any way possible. But that was still never enough. The church grew in the negative direction for an entire year. My commitment to God was to serve for one year or 52 weeks. After a full year, I was offered the position of Associate Pastor for another church, which I accepted.

Upon leaving the first church to accept the position of Associate Pastor, the people there at the first church proceeded to cut off all communication with our family. As time went on, they continued the division by unfriending us on Facebook. Their loyalty to the man at the head of the church meant more than the fellowship between two members within the family of God. Our teen aged son lost his friends from the previous church and very few of them offered any good words of encouragement or congratulations for the change in our manner of service to God. The previous church lost a servant while the new church gained a leader. I was no longer a fellow worker in the old church, I suddenly found myself to be a competitor and no longer a friend. Even though the change still meant our family was working to build the Kingdom of God, we were no longer patching the sinking ship of the previous church so they considered us traitors. Our family learned lessons about church politics, pastoral dictatorship, and religious lordship in the carnal Christian church.

Sometimes, spiritual growth opportunities means participating in a church sponsored program. One that puts you in a position that requires asking God for revelation knowledge and acting upon that knowledge. Sometimes, it means literally selling off all you have, giving away more, and moving to a strange place to serve a strange church. Sometimes, it means living life, serving the church you attend, serving your pastor and having your spiritual eyes opened up to the blindness of religion but also to God’s love for you. Sometimes, it means simply driving your car to the mall and asking for a parking spot. Serving God and growing spiritually, is a walk of faith wherever you are in whatever you are doing. It is living in a state where you must ask God for advice and then following that advice. It is learning that life with God is preferable to life as god. The serpent promised Eve in

Genesis 3: 5 “For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.”

Obedience to the logic and reason of the flesh, science and philosophy, or our own thoughts and desires is quite simply being our own gods. That is the way of the world. It is the way of the flesh. It is also carnal Christianity. This is not the way of faith. And it is most certainly neither obedience to God nor following the Lordship of Jesus Christ. This is why it’s so easy to believe that religion is right and faith is wrong because religion follows the rules of men and is easily judged. But there is also good religion that leads to people to God and points to the obedience to Jesus Christ. Only you can decide whether you are following good religion or carnal religion. But no matter which religion you submit yourselves to for a season, Jesus is always ready to show you more.

Our family learned that God works in every situation. Whether good or bad, God is ready to lead, teach, and deliver you from bondage. When you build a relationship with Jesus Christ, your focus is your Lord. When you work to obey Jesus, your focus is your Lord. When you have problems that you lift to Jesus for help, your focus is your Lord. If you become more and more like the thing you look upon or focus upon the most, then this is how you become more and more like Jesus. Which way do you want to appear? A picture of sin conscious, defeated, powerless, religiosity based upon the whims of men, or power filled confidence with loving faith in your Lord Jesus Christ?

You can walk in confident faith that God will always deliver you in any situation, or you can walk in fear of men’s opinions about you and your life.

Whatever or whomever you choose to please is your lord. If you choose to please the leadership of your church, then you’ve made the church your lord. However you choose to please the Lord Jesus Christ by recognizing and obeying His revelation, then you’ve made Jesus Christ your Lord. This is the true level of faith every Christian believer is called to know. The gospel of salvation doesn’t end with conversion alone. The gospel of salvation includes the believer’s ability to walk and talk with God Almighty because of the Holy Spirit sent by Jesus. This is a matter between the believer and God alone and obedience to God is always the most important aspect of our Christian walk.

If you want to learn more about making Jesus your Lord get the book below. Also, I want to thank everyone who voted for my book at the Author Academy Award site.


There’s My Parking Spot

On page 69 of my book, I wrote: “When you choose to walk with God, then you are also choosing to walk in the realm of the spiritual and miracles.  You are limited by your action according to God’s relationship with you.  How often do you ask God for help?  When you drive to the mall, do you ask God to help you find the closest parking spot?  I always ask God to help and rarely am I more than five spots away from the entrance.  There have been many times when the closest spot is being vacated just as I pull up.”

It is written in the context of learning how to trust God. This is one of the easiest steps anyone can take at any time, in order to learn about their relationship with their new Father. How is finding a parking space a spiritual thing? Only when you ask your spiritual Father to help. Otherwise, it is, and will always be, a physical matter. It is a transitional practice tool to help any new believer learn how to walk by the Holy Spirit and build their faith in God. We have to start with simple exercises that are easy to do and easy to understand. That is how we all learn new skills. It doesn’t matter whether the skill is physical or spiritual, we all learn in the same manner beginning with simple tasks before progressing to more difficult tasks. But the best thing about the spiritual realm, the faith required to accomplish a spiritual task, like casting out a devil spirit or healing, is the same faith required to find a place to park a car.

When I was in elementary school, I tried out for the band and was told in clear and certain terms that I would never be band or chorus material. I was told by the band teacher, (and tester), that I was tone deaf and unable to hear music properly. Being young and ignorant of prejudice, I believed what I was told. A few years later, a choir instructor complimented my voice and asked why I wasn’t playing an instrument in the band or singing at school. I let her know what I was told years ago and she informed me that I was the victim of prejudice. I was the only non-white person in the elementary school and the band instructor didn’t want my non-white, dark skinned body in anywhere in their band. So my choir teacher gave me voice lessons and introduced me to the piano.

I really enjoyed playing the piano and learned how to play “Claire DeLune” by Claude Debussy. It took an entire year for me to learn how to play the song and I still think it is a beautiful song over 45 years later. After playing the piano a short time, I learned how to play the guitar, the banjo, and messed around with the violin. Every instrument took time and practice to learn how to play. All of them seemed difficult at the beginning. Learning to play each instrument began with simple exercises that I could do at home on my free time. Little by little, new techniques were added until I realized one day that I could play new songs by ear and tune my instruments by memory and still be spot on with the piano. I wasn’t ever really tone deaf and I really loved music. Learning to walk in faith, with God, by the Holy Spirit, is no different than learning how to play an instrument.

God’s Spirit in the believer is not the same spirit in the world. But the means to learn how to trust His Spirit is exactly the same means that the world uses to trust it’s spiritual source of power. The rules and methods outlined by the Word of God work for both spirits. But the check and balance of the Word does not apply to both. But until Christian believers learn how to walk by God’s Spirit, we will continue to be defeated by the spirit in the world. God never changes His Word. His promises to keep and protect His followers in the Old Testament apply to His followers in the New Testament. Jesus also gave an important clue that many of us have simply overlooked.

Matthew 6: 7, 8 “But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.”

God knows what we need. When we pray, we simply ask Him to take care of our need. This is how the spiritual realm touches the physical. The world uses chants and incantations, (vain repetitions). It uses spells and magic to be “heard for their much speaking.” If we are trying to build a relationship with our spiritual Dad, we first have to learn that He is always on our side. The key is simple, learn how to hear His voice and He will show you how He answers our requests for help, (prayer). But if we never learn to ask Him for help, why should He “lift a finger” to answer a prayer that is never lifted up to Him?

James 4: 2b says, “yet ye have not, because ye ask not.” Too many of us have taken on an attitude that God is simply too busy to care about our personal needs. Honestly, what sort of relationship did we have with our own fathers to make us take on such an attitude with God? Did our fathers work so much, that we rarely saw him? Maybe we had a dad that abandoned the family. Maybe we had no father at all. He may have died. No matter what kind of dad we had in the flesh, our Father in the Spirit is better. He is the definition of love and He cares about all of His children as His own. It says in Hebrews 13: 5b “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.” All we have to do is include Him in our lives, but that also means giving Him a chance to help us out. Make no mistake about it, the world constantly implores their false gods to help them, and the world expects their false gods to comply. We need to be as bold as the world when it comes to expecting answers from our God and Father.

So what about the parking place? God knows I need to park the car when I go to the store. Why do I have to walk in from the “back forty?” Nearly every store has reserved spots for the handicapped, the police, and their employee of the month so I’m already farther away from the door. That’s fine, my legs work. But I don’t have to let the unbelievers of the world get the first choice and the best available spots. I am a child of the most high God. Jesus Christ died to make it possible for me to become whole and become God’s child. That’s how important I am to God. It doesn’t matter what the world thinks of me. It only matters what God thinks of me. So why shouldn’t He help me and how does He help me?

First of all, each occasion at every store is different. The same need is present, but the answers are always different. Sometimes, a spot will simply open up right in front of me. These are outright gifts of love from God. But other times, I have to listen to His voice and obey. When I drive up onto a lot, do I need to go straight ahead, left, or right? How many aisles do I need to pass? Do I need to drive up and down once or twice? I need to ask all of these questions to God as I think of them and be ready for the answer. The answer is as easy to receive as a thought. Go straight, turn left, pass this aisle, turn in here, do you see that car? It’s pulling out now for you! What number slot is that one? Nearly always within the first five available slots. When is it longer? When I’m lazy with God and don’t care how far I walk, He’ll let me walk as far as I want. Maybe I wanted to park in the shade instead of the sun. I’m willing to walk farther to keep the truck cooler.

Asking God for help in this simple matter is spiritual. Listening for His answer is also spiritual. Expecting His answer is believing. Expecting His answer every single time is faith. The conversation with God is a two way conversation. It’s not a one way prayer where the answer isn’t really expected. God is not our personal Santa Clause. He’s our spiritual Father that loves and cares about the needs of His spiritual children who happen to be living in the flesh. When I pray to God, it’s more like a conversation than a religious prayer. So when I ask God to help me find a parking spot, He proves He’s real to me every time. He also proves He loves me, and cares for my every need, even something as insignificant as a parking a car. By the way, there’s my parking spot.

If you want to know more ways to include God in your life to build your faith, get the book below. Please feel free to like, share, and recommend your friends and family to this blog. What have you got to lose and what could they gain by your sharing. I can’t change the culture back to God by myself, but together, with one another, and with God, we can make a change that will be earth shattering. The forces of the world really believe they have the upper hand right now, but our God is still alive and willing to help. We just need to learn how to include Him in our lives.


Going with God’s Opinion

How do you know who to trust? Our lives are built upon trust, but how do you really know who to trust? A man learns to love and trust a woman and marries her. But years (or even hours) later, one of them will betray that trust and the rest of the marriage hangs on a thread that includes every other emotion, but trust, from that time on. We wonder why almost half of all first marriages end in divorce. This is the real deciding factor. A lack of trust between the husband and wife.

We say we can trust our parents, but how many families have parents that have betrayed their children’s trust? How many of you have experienced family tension caused by one or both parents being untrustworthy? Alcoholism, drugs, money issues, discipline, infidelity, anger issues, or lying are all reasons that will betray the trust between a parent and a child. One person has strong opinions about a political issue, the other person just goes with the flow or holds a different opinion altogether. These are things that can disrupt the quality of trust in any home. Whether between the spouses or parents and children, trust is an important and vital glue to hold any family together.

What about school life? Just because the person at the head of the class holds a degree and the title of teacher, children believe that the things they are taught are right, true, and necessary for living. But what happens when the teacher cannot teach the truly necessary things that the student needs? The student will never know until much later in life. Then their trust is betrayed in the school system. What happens if the school system itself is corrupted to produce adults that won’t read, think, or consider their own lives beyond the present need? Or even worse, won’t even consider the consequences of their actions upon other people? There are many people who will say that our own school system in America is just such a corrupt system of indoctrination. Our children are being taught a doctrine of equality and philanthropy without the supports of enterprise and ingenuity. Many religious parents of many denominations have chosen to home school their children long before Covid-19 was released because they lost their trust in the school system.

If a child doesn’t already have those values of enterprise and ingenuity ingrained by the time they graduate, they lose out, but they don’t know what they’ve lost. They believe they know everything necessary for success, but lack the ability to critically think through the problems that will naturally happen. Being unable to solve complex problems, they can be led to believe that they are unqualified to solve an issue, or a complex issue cannot be solved. Now the problem either lies dormant for someone else to solve, or it is never taken up again. A window of opportunity is lost forever. And the reason goes back to the betrayal of trust in education.

What about the workplace? Have you ever been interviewed and hired for a particular position only to find out that your true position is something else? How about your pay scale? How would you like to work for an employer that states that your pay scale is A+, but when you receive your paycheck three or four weeks later, you find out that it is really scale D. You have been working as though you were hired in the position promised for the agreed upon pay scale, but find out that you were hired in a much lower position with its corresponding scale. How long will you remain working for this employer? Your trust in that employer has been betrayed. What if there are no other opportunities in your area? What if you find out that nearly every employer in your area operates in just the same manner? How long will you remain living in that area?

In this day and time, when businesses are able to do pretty much anything they wish without reprisal, where can you honestly go for relief? It’s the same anywhere in the country. Businesses expect their employees to be trustworthy, but the statistics prove that employee theft is the largest source of loss in nearly every business. We could point the finger at the business for being corrupt and dishonest, or point to the “at will” system of employment. But what if the reason for their dishonesty is their experience with employees like those in this paragraph? Yes, two wrongs don’t make a right, but the buck has to stop somewhere. Someone has to be trustworthy, somewhere. But how can you know who, or where that may be?

We are coming upon another general election in November. People who support the current President will vote for him again. People who do not support the current President will vote for anyone else. But the question now is this? Can you really blame all of our troubles upon this one person in office? Maybe the trouble isn’t the President at all. Could it be that Congress itself has betrayed the national trust? Instead of changing the President, maybe we should be changing the face of Congress. Our problems today were begun long before the President was elected into office and our President did not release Covid-19. Our problems were built upon generations of wrong teaching in school, generations of corruption in Government, and an accumulation of reactionary laws caused by two World Wars, a Great Depression, a Cold War against Russia, Vietnam, racial, and environmental reforms all done during the 20th Century.

Since the 21st Century began, we’ve been experiencing one major event after another that had global implications. Beginning with the fall of the World Trade Center on 9/11, we’ve entered a phase of history that mirrors the fall of Israel in ancient time. What we haven’t heard much from the pulpit is the spiritual cause for the events in today’s time as they related to the events in ancient time. Only one voice has shown the mirroring of the two histories. But this one voice, Rabbi Jonathan Kahn, can’t show the full extent of the spiritual coordination between the two countries and the two histories alone. He stated in all of his books that the answer to our problems is the need for Radical Christianity to rise up and make itself known. If we are truly experiencing the hand of God upon our country, this election will be truly momentous. But how can we know who to trust?

The answer is both simple and difficult at the same time. There is only one source we can really trust. Can you guess who I’m referring to? Of course, it’s God. So the answer is simple. But here is where it becomes difficult. Depending upon your personal religious doctrine, who or what is God? If you are Christian, then your God is the same as mine, but your understanding of Him may not be the same. You have the Holy Spirit sent by Jesus Christ when you’re born again. You are complete and you have a spiritual connection to the Father of truth and love. Whatever He tells you by the Holy Spirit is right, true, and trustworthy to act upon. But only if you know His voice and can recognize His specific instructions for you to act upon. If you are born again, but do not know His voice, then He could be telling you something that can save your life, but you will never know the difference from His voice, a deceiver’s voice, or your own opinions and logic.

This is the definition of a natural man, (1 Cor 2: 14), a person born naturally with only the understanding of the body and soul. Until you have developed your own personal relationship with God, (after you became born again), you are still walking according to the natural rules of understanding and behavior that came from natural birth. Your spiritual birth still has no practical meaning or importance. And that is the state of the majority of Christians today. We are so versed in our church doctrines, that many of us will not even consider a writer or lecturer that isn’t endorsed or trained by our church or denomination. We separate ourselves unconsciously from one another based upon differences of doctrine, denomination, or opinion. We are, for lack of any better terms but that supplied by the Holy Scriptures itself, carnal and divided.

This is the state of the majority of Christian churches and Christian believers today. We’ve been fed a watered down form of pseudo spiritualism that is wholly carnal and based upon reason and logic. Reason and logic has nothing to do with the Holy Spirit and God’s relationship with His child. The Spirit and the flesh, war against one another. (Gal 5: 17, Phil 3: 3) Those who walk by the flesh hate those who walk by the Spirit. (Gal 5: 19 – 26) Radical Christians strive to walk by the Spirit. Carnal Christians continue to walk by the scientific logic of the flesh. This is how the church has betrayed the trust of God’s children. It has chosen to teach the logical and measurable walk of the flesh as “spiritual”. This is the disconnect between Christian religion and the Christian walk of the Spirit. Every believer has been forced to figure out how to walk in faith, without any help, until now.

The entire world is controlled by the walk of the flesh. Those who choose to follow devil spirits are also motivated by the desires and temptations of the flesh. Check out any form of religious belief besides Christianity. They all rely on the logic and reason of man or the influence of devil spirits within their belief system. But any form of believing that denies the life and sacrifice of Jesus Christ as the one and only payment to redeem mankind from the devil is still a lost form of believing. It is lost because there is no other way to receive the Holy Spirit from God, but by Jesus. Every other spiritual source of knowledge besides the Holy Spirit sent by Jesus Christ is devilish. That is why every other religion hates Christianity. We all profess a spiritual source that is separate and distinct from the world’s. But carnal Christianity in operation is really no different from any other religion, it is a religious performance of doctrines and traditions performed without the Spirit, but radical Christianity is truly radical and different. Radical Christianity refutes the belief that “every religion is the same.”

Just as it is impossible to transform the flesh into spirit, it is also impossible to learn how to walk by the Spirit from the carnal church. Why should you trust my book? I don’t point to myself as the standard of truth. I point to and believe completely that the only source of truth is God. But not only that, I believe that God’s Word isn’t contained only in the written words of Scripture. Jesus Himself said in John 16: 13,

“Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.”

The carnal church doesn’t trust God’s revelation Word at all, it only recognizes the written Word. It has forgotten that God’s written Word cannot contradict His revelation Word. Also, on the flip side, God’s revelation Word cannot add to or subtract from His written Word either. (Rev 22: 18, 19) The written Word and the revelation Word are both the Truth. They are a coordinated check and balance set up by God Himself. But the only way the believer can learn this is by “trial and error.” Unfortunately, it is mostly by error because we haven’t been taught the entire Word in the first place, only the parts that supports our religion. We have to overcome errors or omissions of the Word in doctrine, practice, and traditions first. If you really want to know God as your personal friend and ally in life, then this is the first place to start. Learning to trust God begins by believing He is real and wants to display His miraculous ability to help you in any way.

I’ve stated it before and still stand by my statement, God didn’t call you to leave your church, but to help it. God didn’t call you to change your church’s doctrine, but to live within your fellowship and prove His reality and power to your friends and family. God doesn’t need more churches, He needs obedient followers in every church who’ve made Jesus Christ their Lord. My book reveals how anyone can make Jesus Christ their Lord. It begins with the presumption that you already believe in Jesus and chosen to become born again. Nothing will make sense unless you are first born again because you must have Holy Spirit in order to be led by the Holy Spirit. You must know something from the Bible, for the Holy Spirit to bring something Godly to your mind. So church religion does have a purpose in the believer’s life, for many, it is the only way they get to know any part of the Bible at all. No matter how much or how little of the Bible you know, God can work with it.

When you choose to follow God, He is always faithful to prove He is trustworthy. He never lets His Word fall empty or powerless. He is the God of power and might. And we need to have His help in our lives today more than ever before. There are powers of the world at work to defeat our lives and our country. They are working to destroy our national economy in order to get the memory of God completely removed from our culture. They hate our Christian heritage. They want to present themselves as the savior of society by first destroying society at its very foundation. This is what we are fighting against and God needs every one of His children to get to know Him personally. He can tell us who the best people we need to support at the polls. You will be surprised, God is neither Republican, Democrat, or Libertarian. He has candidates in every party that loves and believes in Him. These are the people we need to support, but only He will tell us who they are.

That doesn’t mean that they are perfect. Only that they are the best for now. He looks upon the heart while we only hear the rhetoric. With God’s help, we can overcome the rhetoric and vote to change our country to restore health and prosperity to our land. We have to turn to God first before He will heal our land. My book was written so any believer of any Christian denomination or belief can benefit from its lessons and tactics. We are fighting a spiritual war and the battle is becoming very real. We will lose, if we trust in law and order, or the logic of science. In order to fight a spiritual war, we need spiritual tools and tactics. My book also reveals the tools and tactics of spiritual warfare.

Why should you trust my book? I’m not asking you to trust me. I’m asking you to trust in the one true God. But not only that, I’ve revealed how you can learn to trust Him. My book shows what you can do and why God will reveal Himself to you. It’s all about who’s opinion you will choose to entrust your life. If you believe me, you’re trusting in the words of a man. If you believe your parents or your teachers in school, you’re still trusting in the words of men. If you believe your stock broker, your boss, or even your government to save you from disaster, you are placing your trust in men. History is filled with proof of men’s failures, including the church.

The only opinion worth trusting, if you call yourself a child of God, is the opinion of God Almighty. But that also means making a lifelong commitment to learn how the Holy Spirit is a part of your being, and is practical for life and living. This is what my book below reveals. This is a time of battle. If you want to battle spiritually for you country and culture, this book shows how to do it with the power of God and the help of the Holy Spirit. Sure, prayer helps, but prayer without the Spirit is no different than shooting in the dark with a shotgun. You might hit your target by accident, but you may also do more damage than good. If you want to hit a damaging blow against a spiritual foe, God is the only one who can show you what to do and how to do it. Then you can shoot a spiritual rifle, in the dark, against a camouflaged opponent, and hit the mark.

In this time of trouble, isn’t this the kind of opinion you need to have in your life? A sure and dependable opinion that comes from God alone. That is what my book reveals for you and your life, and if your satisfied with my book, feel free to vote at the Author Academy Award site also below. Now is the time for spiritual battle to save our country, learn how you can fight this war now by getting the book below.


Messy Christianity

I grew up in a church that was boring. I’m sorry, but that’s the truth. It was so boring that church was the best place to get an hour nap at the beginning of every week. But the pastor was a really nice man who cared about everyone. The best part of church happened after the worship service. Everyone would gather in the basement of the church to share a potluck dinner together. Mom always brought something good and the dish was always brought home empty. Many of the women were great cooks and their dishes were usually empty at the end of the day. A few ladies really didn’t cook, so their dishes were usually prepackaged, canned from the store, or just not made quite right. But you know what? Their dishes were returned empty as well. Nothing was thrown out. (None of it went to the pastor’s refrigerator either.)

How is it that every meal brought in love, no matter how good or bad, was completely eaten by the end of every Sunday potluck? The potluck was a full day affair. It wasn’t just a lunch thing after church. Sunday service was a full day at the church from 10:00 AM to 6:00 PM. The potluck was laid out two times. The first time for the dinner after service. Then the men would talk church business upstairs. The ladies would clean up the first meal. The children would play games outside. Then a second spread was arranged. This spread had the desserts and snacks. When the business meeting was over, (it usually took an hour or two), everyone got together for dessert. By then, we were hungry again. This would be about 3:00 PM. Leftover dinner would be available too. This time we could have our dessert with the dinner. By 4:00 PM all of the food was gone. This time everyone cleaned up together. The men would be in the kitchen cleaning the dirty dishes. The women would be directing and helping the children mop the floor and set the chairs and tables for next week’s Sunday School Classes. At 5:00 PM, the evening service would start, but with full bellies and another “meaningless” sermon, this usually meant another hour for napping. This is how I grew up in church and I look back to those memories with fond happiness but I missed something really important. The “meaningless” lessons were really not meaningless, but only to the mind of a child. And whether I wanted to admit it or not, I was a child. I was immature, both as a human, but also as a believer.

The church I attended was a small church in a small mid-west town. My class in Sunday school had only twelve children. Some grades were larger and some were smaller but our class was the average size. Until I graduated from public school and left for college, these twelve people, (eleven children and the teacher), were my closest friends. And it was from this group that I learned how to live my entire life. My personal values were formed from Bible lessons and group discussions with these people. No, I didn’t agree with all of them. I even gave my teacher fits with questions about God. I knew I loved God, but I wanted to know Him more. The problem was simple, we all knew about God, I wanted to know God. No matter how much my teacher and the other students tried to explain that knowing about God was all that mattered, I just couldn’t be satisfied.

At twelve years of age, I asked the pastor: If the believers in the book of Acts had so much power, why don’t we have the same power? If God never changes, why is He so powerless today? If witchcraft and sorcery is true, and taps into the power of Satan, and our God is more powerful than Satan, why can’t we demonstrate and experience His ability to overcome evil?

The answer I received was: You just have to take it by faith that God is more powerful.

Faith without an understanding of what faith “is” was a problem I couldn’t understand as a teen. Maybe the pastor explained it in his sermons. But I was too distracted (or sleeping) to hear and realize it. Whether I was physically sleeping in the pew or mentally sleeping doesn’t matter. I was checked out. Sure I was present, but not really there. The verses he read made no sense to me. His explanations in church talk was even more confusing. He told us we needed to study the Bible more, but he never showed us how to do it. I never knew what a Concordance was, let alone how to use it, until nearly eight years later. And it took even more time for me to realize that the Word was really fun to study.

To all of you that are in your twenties and have that love and desire to dig deep into God’s Word, kudo’s to you. You’re way ahead of the game than I was at the same age. If you have great sections of Scripture memorized, you have much more information than I did. It’s taken me a lifetime to build the trust in God that I have now and it didn’t come easily. Nobody showed me how to build my faith. I made a host of mistakes. But the underlying theme of all my searching with God always came back to the series of questions I gave my pastor at the age of twelve. And the motive for my search goes all the way back to the reason I asked my parents to go to church when I was four. I’ve always wanted to get to know God.

It’s impossible to get to know somebody without a two way dialogue.

This is the failure of religion. It’s great at getting us to desire to know God. It great at leading people to a point of decision. The first being: will you make Jesus your savior? For 2000 years, Christian religion has brought many people of every nation on the earth to accept Jesus as their savior. But after the conversion, there is a second point of decision. Will you make Jesus your Lord? Under religion, the rest of our lives are spent cleaning up our habits to copy the perfection of God while being imperfect. Religion teaches that we make Jesus our lord, as we serve or follow the church. Our only standard of truth has always been the interpretation of God’s Word according to the doctrines of the church we attend. So my first instinct told me that maybe my church at home may not have the right doctrine, I knew about God, but still didn’t know God. When I left home, I needed to find another church, so I checked out every church around me. I was eighteen when I went to college and as luck would have it, the college I attended was close to, and affiliated with, the first church I ever attended when I was four.

It was a different denomination. But after only one year there, I saw that there were problems being hashed out in the denomination. The problems were doctrinal and the entire church structure was involved. It was a problem that had existed from the very beginning of the denomination, during the Reformation, and they were trying to find a solution. The church was divided and opinions were strong on both sides of the issue. The verses being quoted appeared to support both opinions and that made the issue even worse. At the end of the year, I transferred to a college in another state and to another denomination.

This time I chose to attend a more tolerant denomination that appeared to be secure in their doctrines. This church had a history that went back to the very beginning of Christianity. Yes I knew of the accusations against them from my background. But what did I have to lose? It was obvious to me that the other two denominations had different opinions about God and Christian life. Maybe going to this church would answer my need to know God. But it was not to be. The people there were really friendly. The worship habits were nearly the same as the church I attended at home. The few changes I needed to make were easy to do and I fit right in as though I had always been there and was raised in that denomination. In fact, this was the denomination that my father converted to before his death, and is buried at home as a member of this denomination. It even continued the same pattern of preaching I received as a child. I could learn about God, but I still couldn’t know God personally. There was no pretense or attempt to copy God in our frail and imperfect lives. When we sinned, we simply asked for forgiveness. The standard was simply obedience to the doctrines of the church and penance when we failed. These people were much more tolerant, and much less judgmental. But, I still wanted to know God, not know about Him. By this time, I was disillusioned with mainstream Christianity.

After another year, I moved again and needed to look for another church home. This time, I was introduced to a “Spirit filled” church. I went to only one service there. What they tolerated in that church, I felt was an affront to decency. They were running up and down the aisles and jabbering incoherently here and there during the pastor’s sermon, then afterwards, altogether at once. I thought they were mad. I also thought that this was not the kind of spirit I wanted to know or experience. It was their doctrine that taught that God would take over the believer and make that believer do those things. I love God, but I couldn’t believe that my God expected me to allow any spirit, (including Himself), to take over the controls of my body against my will. I believed then, and now, that it was nothing less than devilish possession. That opinion is based upon the teachings of every denomination I attended previously. On this point, they all agreed, and I chose to believe this one particular point as well. If this is knowing God, I didn’t want to know this God.

Eventually I was introduced to a ministry that taught me how to study God’s Word and experience His Spirit. Until this ministry also experienced a spiritual meltdown and doctrinal split, I was content and happy to be counted as one of their members. However, since leaving that ministry, I’ve come to recognize that they too had a doctrinal foundation that was based more upon reason and logic rather than the Word of God. Their doctrine was educational and logical. It raised the importance of the written Word of God almost to the point of idolatry, but it was idolatry based upon the methodology of study. Sure, it led the believer to a free will experience with God. But the methodology of study was more important than building a relationship with God. It’s not enough to experience Jesus, when God made it possible for us to know Jesus. When this ministry fell apart, I was more vocal and left by “burning the bridges” behind me. There is no going back to this ministry or its way of life ever again.

By this time, I was fed up with church. I spent the next ten years simply studying the Word and testing God’s Spirit within me. By now, I knew how God worked within me. My attention shifted from learning what everyone else said about God, (doctrinal instruction), to what God is saying to me, (practical instruction). These ten years built the foundation for my book below. I learned how God teaches a believer. I also learned that being a follower of Jesus Christ wasn’t as pretty as I was led to believe. I experienced more trouble, not less. But I was also getting to know God directly. During these ten years, I experienced a divorce and remarried. I saw my first two children for the last time 17 years ago, and got a son that I’m proud of today. I’ve lost countless employers. Some by the business closing, some because of physical injury, some because of my health, and some because of my own weakness and stupidity. So I’ve been forced to move, look for work, look for places to live, and scrape by for food in the most unusual ways. (Can you imagine eating nothing but Ramen noodles for a month? Been there, done that, got the t-shirt and trophy. I can’t stand Ramen noodles today.)

Through all of that, I’ve learned that God always provided a way to have my need, and my family’s needs met. My wife has learned to build her own relationship with God. She had to grow as well. Her relationship is not the same as mine, but ours together seems to work really well.

In response to this verse in scripture, we returned to church years ago when my ten year sabbatical came to an end.

Hebrews 10: 25 “Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.”

As a family, we searched for a church that had a strong spiritual backbone, good people that cared for one another, and worked to help people understand Scripture. We’ve found none. A few came really close, but opportunities to grow spiritually were withdrawn just as quickly as one person who disagreed with the opportunity made their opinion known. A church is only as spiritually strong as the pastor allows. In nearly every situation, the pastor, when confronted, would say, the congregation is not ready to know the full truth. The Christian church of today is no different from the Christian church of 30 years ago. It is just as fractured, fearful, and faithless as it was then. Opportunities to teach disappear just as soon as God’s Spirit is made known in any manner that offends someone’s opinion.

But even though the church is only as spiritually strong as the pastor allows, an individual believer can become as spiritually strong as they want, with God. This is the lesson that took me a lifetime to learn. Spiritual strength with God is completely separate from doctrinal authority in the church. Six years ago, a lot was being said about Saul Alinsky’s book, Rules for Radicals: A Practical Primer for Realistic Radicals. Yet for all that was said, there was no practical Christian response that involved the Holy Spirit and the spiritual battle.

Rules for Radical Conservatives was the book that led to the rise of the current political movement reviving Constitutional discussions. Rules for Radical Christians: 10 Biblical Disciplines for Influential Believers by Robert Giles “is a road-tested, dominion blueprint that will equip the young adult with leadership skills and sufficient motivation to rise to a place of influence in an overtly non-Christian culture.” It is a leadership training manual. Rules for Christian Radicals: A Primer for Biblical Radicalism by Freddie Davis teaches about Christian Radicalism. This is his quote: “Those who would be Christian radicals must do it God’s way. First, they must be absolutely and exclusively devoted to Jesus Christ. Then they must be equipped with the knowledge of God’s purpose in the world and the skills to work toward its accomplishment.” This is also a leadership skills training manual. Rules for (Christian) Radicals: A Reflection on National Themes (+ a Devotional Exercise) by Recovering Evangelical is a call to understand and do what Jesus and Paul did. The author included a chronological ordering of Jesus’ words and works from the Gospels and a chronological ordering of Paul’s writings. It is a call to reform our habits and character using the examples of Jesus and Paul. They are all good books. But none of them focus on the spiritual walk of faith with God’s Holy Spirit and how to develop that walk from newborn believer to battle ready spiritual warrior.

My book is different in that the goal is not Bible Study. You can get that at church. The goal is not leadership development. John Maxwell is great at this, as well as many other sources. The goal is not bashing the doctrinal structures of churches. None are perfect, and all are good at bringing people to the point of decision. Choose Jesus or choose the world. The goal of my book is to lead any believer of any Christian denomination into a personal and balanced spiritual relationship with God. Radical Christianity is spiritual Christianity. From this vantage point, God is able to raise up leadership in every area of culture and influence. My book points the believer to God. It is filled with practical faith building lessons that you can do on your own with or without the knowledge of anyone else around you.

If your goal is to influence people and culture, God will show you how. You can be a Radical Christian without becoming a political or cultural radical. If you need deliverance in your life, God will supply the deliverance. If you want to have a personal relationship with Jesus and know His voice in your life, this book will show you how to build that relationship. Jesus said, “I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.” (John 14: 18) He calls the comforter the Spirit of truth. (John 14: 17) And He said “he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” (John 14: 26) These are things you need to know to overcome the world just as Jesus did. Because as you overcome the world, you become prosperous and influential. It is by your influence that you change people and the culture around you.

What you’ve learned in church and what you know from God’s Word is what He will bring to your remembrance. He will teach you what is happening in the background of any situation. And He will show you how to stay one step ahead of disaster. He will lead you in ways that will help you achieve your personal goals as well as God’s purpose for your life. We all have a mission to fulfill in this life. The mission we fulfill is tied into our life’s dreams and desires. As we build a relationship with God, his working within us becomes more and more seamless, yet never adds or subtracts truth from the written Word. God doesn’t need us to build or start more churches, He only needs us to learn that obedience to Him brings deliverance and health to our lives. Then as we obey or disobey Him, we learn and grow with Him and we become influential in ways we cannot imagine. But all will be revealed at Jesus’ return.

This kind of Christianity is unpredictable. It won’t appear like the expectations we are told. Victory is obtained through failure. Strength is achieved in weakness. Wealth is proven in poverty. God’s methods appear contrary to all of the world’s methods and tactics. Yet through all of these opportunities, your personal safety, health, and peace in God grows and grows. Then God will give you an opportunity to lead and become an influence to others. This blog is my opportunity, it was not what I expected. But I am free to write anything that I believe God wants me to write and I hope through the writing that you will be blessed and inspired to get my book and change your life with God. Radical Christianity is messy Christianity. It cannot be quantified and measured like religious Christianity. It cannot be judged by others like the way religious authorities judge their followers, because it is personal. It is your private relationship with God. And nobody can judge how you’re doing, or what you’re doing, because your spiritual walk of faith is between you and God alone. God bless you and thank you for reading this. If you want to get my book, click the link below and while you’re at it, thank you for voting for the book at the Author Academy Award site that follows. Feel free to share and repost this message.


God is Always Trustworthy

Sooner or later, the realization that God is real and trustworthy will come as long as you are searching for proof of His power and love. The test is not whether He proves Himself worthy. It is whether we choose to believe in His worthiness. We are the weakest link and that is where religion proves its weakness. Those of us who were raised in religion have the hardest time realizing that we are the problem in building faith, not God. I should know because I had to overcome Lutheran and Christian Reformed religious dogma to realize that God has never been my problem. I have always been my problem.

I can’t and won’t implicate the religious instruction I received in church and in Christian college. My problem was closer to home than right or wrong teaching. It was my own failure to take an active stand to make God my partner in life. It’s true that I had no idea how to make God my active partner. It’s also true that religious instruction really didn’t show me how to do it either. But there were always people who had a strong, personal relationship with God around me. My failure was to dismiss their example as frivolous or meaningless. I didn’t know that they had developed a relationship with God through trial and error, just as we all developed relationships with one another.

Why was this so hard for me to recognize? It’s because I had developed a defense habit against prejudice that included keeping my friendships “at arms length” at all times. I saw what my friends were doing, but did not really observe. I knew the friends I had that were close to God, but made no effort to understand how they were close to God. I didn’t even try to ask them how they built their relationship with God because the few people I did ask when I was younger replied with these main answers:

  1. You have to take it by faith.
  2. You just need to have more faith.
  3. You will know when it’s God.
  4. I don’t know how to tell you, it was just a natural thing for me.
  5. Ask your preacher, he knows how.
  6. Just do what the church tells you.
  7. Just do what the Word says.

In my mind, I had these objections to their answers.

  1. What does faith look like and feel like?
  2. How can I get more faith, when I don’t know what faith is?
  3. How will I know when it’s God, could it also be a deceiving spirit?
  4. If obedience to God is natural, why is it so hard to accomplish?
  5. I did ask my preacher, he gave me the first three answers.
  6. When I obeyed the church, (any of them), my life was still the same, or worse and I still didn’t have a relationship with God, I only had a better relationship with the church leaders when I obeyed them, and a much worse relationship with church leaders when I questioned or did something they didn’t like.
  7. How can I do what the Word of God says, when I wasn’t shown how to study the Word myself? (Church Bible study was rarely or never a true Bible study. It was only an extension of Sunday service where the leader was still the teacher, a group where everyone could voice their varied opinions, or a play gathering.)

I came to the conclusion that God really does interact with people, but most of the time, those people don’t know how He does it. For these people, I saw that they failed just as often as they succeeded, but their successes could just as easily be attributed to good observation, education, intelligence, or people skills. My question was this, how could they tell the difference between their own skills or God’s spiritual intervention? It’s the same question I’ve had to ask about myself as well. How can a believer like myself know beyond a shadow of a doubt that the Holy Spirit is speaking?

It had to be possible. The first believers in the church knew when the Holy Spirit was working within them. They had no doubt. When the Spirit told them something to say, they knew it was the Spirit and said it. When the Spirit led them to go somewhere, they knew it was the Spirit and went there. When the Spirit inspired them to do something, they knew it was the Spirit and did it. I wanted to have that same kind of relationship with God they had and I wasn’t satisfied with a form of believing that acknowledged God, but denied His power.

2 Timothy 3: 5 “Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.”

Too many of us have been taught this form of gospel. We’ve learned to display our “godliness” by our service to the church, our service to our community, and our service to our causes, but did it all without the power of God. We learned to trust our own strength and abilities. We accomplish our good works, with the intention of serving God. An old English proverb says: The road to Hell is paved with good intentions. Usually, it means, we know what we ought to do, but out of fear or laziness, we never do that thing we know we should.

I had to learn its other meaning by or according to the Spirit. We can serve God by our flesh in many ways with the intention of obedience to God, but never obey God. The only way to obey God is to obey His Word. That is the seventh piece of advice I received above. But when I did exactly what the Word said and even quoted the verse where it said it, I lost my income, two cars, my health insurance, and very nearly everything else I owned. I sold off all that I had that I didn’t need, paid off all of my debts, and moved to serve God in obedience to a call from a minister in another state. My family and I moved to serve God and the church in obedience to this minister. But when we got there, we were on our own. That minister had no network of support to get us started and moving in any direction. We had to find our own jobs, our own place, and our own church. He didn’t have a suggestion for us until we lost all our money living in hotels with all our belongings in rented storage.

The jobs we had were a joke. Long hours at work, but receiving no income. (Commission sales, but with a manager that sent his crew to tapped out areas that had been worked by the same company already.) Short hours at work with good pay. Long hours at work with little pay. In the end, we couldn’t afford to keep an inexpensive, rented mobile home. The church owned the home and I did the maintenance for the church. The maintenance work wasn’t enough to pay the rent and my wife’s work wasn’t enough to make up the difference and pay the utilities. Obedience to men in order to serve God through the church was an utter failure. This was the point I needed to get to in order to learn how to listen to God directly.

I had nowhere else to turn. All of my resources were depleted. My parents were dead. My wife’s parents were dead. All of our friends and family were at least 300 mi. away. The friendships we built at church were only as strong as our attendance to that church. I had to learn that there was a point of separation between obedience to God and obedience to men. That there was a difference between the spiritual and the carnal. My obedience to the rules of religion and the expectations of church leadership had led me to a point of near bankruptcy and they had no answers. I was wrong to live on unearned income. I was wrong to accept earned income that required me to work instead of serving the church. I was wrong to believe in the power of God. I was wrong to believe I should listen to God.

Instead of teaching me that I should trust God directly, I finally realized that I was being taught to trust God indirectly by my trust in men. I was told I shouldn’t study scriptures that talked about the power of God or spiritual matters. Instead, I should concentrate on the scriptures that spoke of obedience to the higher powers and of good habits that build good character. God had to open my eyes to the fact that good character doesn’t insure good wages or good hours. In addition to that, obedience to men, even the men of the church doesn’t insure good results or good friendships. Only God can lead me to good jobs, good wages, good investments, good results, and good friendships. But only if I listened to His advice.

When I had the distinct thought to leave the church and serve another, I didn’t question it for the first time. God reminded me of the commitment I made to Him one year earlier. In response to my wife’s question to me whether the move away from home was right, I was inspired to tell her that we would know it was right after one year. I told God then that I would stay committed to the church for one year, (52 weeks). During that time, the preaching became increasingly venomous and incoherent. Communication with the pastor deteriorated. The church grew in reverse and interestingly enough, no baptisms were performed for over a year. The first baptisms I witnessed at that church, happened 53 weeks after our arrival, and only included the children of existing members. The church was dying spiritually and its leadership were divided. Of twenty-six members in attendance, ten were ministry trained and seven were ordained. Nobody that we brought to that church stayed more than two weeks. I left that church in obedience to God and over the course of the next three years, watched everyone cut off all communication from me. There is no going back to a Christian church after you leave in obedience to God.

Interestingly enough, friends who didn’t believe in God, had more to offer during our time of greatest need than the church or our friends in the church. God had to audibly tell us to accept help from “unbeliever” friends who were walking by His Spirit. It was from those friends that I learned the difference between obedience to God and obedience to religion. I had devoted my life to obedience to religion and “wise” men only to find out that religion was empty and the “wise” were anything but… I could freely speak of God’s love and power to these friends and watched them raise a successful child. I learned it was better to be independent and anonymous with the ability to help others than to be open and vocal without any ability or desire to help. These true friends were anonymous to the church but had a real heart of compassion.

One friend allowed our family to stay with them without cost, (except food) until we could get work and find a place to live. We stayed with them for almost a month. A random encounter with another friend, (one who I previously believed was an enemy), led us to an affordable place to live. A place that included all utilities in the rent. At another point in time, we needed a place to live again as we found out that family could not be counted upon for temporary residence. We were homeless and sleeping in our vehicles wherever we could find a place to park. A person we never met before, but knew people in the church we were attending offered the use of their office until we could find a permanent home. This person saved our family in the dead of winter, giving us a warm room and floor for a few weeks. This was enough time for us to find a home to rent and this person also became our employer later.

Yes, God works through people. But if we only expect church people to listen to God, we will be disappointed. Only the last person above attended a church and it was not the one we attended. Nobody in our own church had either the ability or desire to help one of their own members. When the church gave us money to get a room at a motel, it was only enough for five days. We couldn’t get enough to last one week. Money was not the need, shelter was the need and God showed us that the source of His provision may not come by means that we expect.

“Blood is thicker than water” is one phrase that family members use to justify supporting family more than the church. But the catch is this. Those that use this phrase expect the help to come to them. When called upon to help, they will be the first to deny the ability or they will feign a desire but include an excuse why it would be impossible for them to help. We found that family members are also unreliable. Our family decided in the middle of the night and during a storm that one night with family was not going to happen. We had just turned in for the night in their spare bedroom when we were suddenly told to leave and find our own place to stay until we could find work. We had no previous argument or altercation to justify the action, this is how we were shown that our battle is spiritual.

Why was the Salvation Army never considered? Their help comes by a “first come, first served” basis. No dogs are allowed, and we have an old dog that is both a rescue dog and a service dog. Though she is not a pet, they have no provision for her to stay with us if we chose to accept their help. We chose to trust God instead of the Salvation Army. This is not an indictment against them. We simply recognized their situation.

So here is the summary:

  1. Non profits may not have the ability to offer assistance to a believer in a time of need, they must abide by their own rules and by laws.
  2. Churches may not have the desire or ability to offer assistance to a believer in need, they are bound by their lack of understanding the spiritual competition.
  3. Family may not have the desire or ability to offer assistance in a time of need, they are bound by their own personal agendas.
  4. Friends may not have the desire or ability to offer assistance when a need becomes apparent, they have needs and desires as well.
  5. These all may fall short of offering deliverance in a time of need, but God can work through any of them to make deliverance possible.

As we go through life, it’s important for us to learn how to recognize God’s voice. Over time, we learn that obedience brings deliverance in a time of need. The deliverance rarely appears in a manner we expect, but it will always come. We cannot limit God’s ability to work only through people we know, deliverance may come from a total stranger who eventually becomes our friend. Deliverance may come from a former enemy, who has now become a friend. But no matter how God makes deliverance possible, we have to realize that He is the one behind the deliverance we need. Money is not deliverance, when the need is food and shelter. Employment is the deliverance that will supply the need for both food and shelter.

In every case where both food and shelter were our need, receiving employment leads always led to work. Work supplies the income that makes food and shelter possible. The only thing we need is the ability to recognize God’s voice to keep one step ahead of the next impending calamity. When you decide to enter the spiritual battle, the adversary has many allies that are more than ready to do his bidding to make a believer’s life appear useless and meaningless. But it is through these times of tribulation that the believer learns most. The times I mentioned, above happened over a five year period of time in our personal, family life.

Today, the entire world is being held captive to a perceived pandemic. If we really look at the numbers, Covid-19 isn’t any more deadly than the yearly flu epidemic. We don’t hear about the death numbers from the flu. Covid-19 is being effectively controlled in third world countries, but is running rampant in the developed world. Why is the effective drug ignored or maligned in favor of a hastily developed vaccine. We are experiencing social engineering before our eyes and the results will be devastating against anyone who attempts to tell the full story and dissent from the politically supported party line. Great fortunes are at stake and the most vocal people who support the government’s position are set to profit the most.

Christians who judge by the flesh are most vulnerable to deception. Christians who walk by the Spirit will not be deceived. How will you decide who to vote for in this next election? Can you believe the networks will give you true information? Do you really believe the politicians? If our choice is between bad and worse, who really knows what goes on in a man’s heart and is able to give the best suggestion? Only God can tell us who we should vote for. But God doesn’t tell us through Evangelical ministers, or our own pastor. God tells every Radical Christian who walks by the Spirit directly. As it is impossible for me, or anyone else, to say who is the best candidate, we need to learn to listen to God and obey accordingly. This will become a milestone election just like the last. Obedience to God will be our only deliverance from the evil that is trying to take over our government.

Do you want to blame President Trump? Look who is working against him the most. Look at both parties. Washington establishment declared war against him from the first day after the 2016 election. Congress and the non-elected power players in government are still against him. They have used the media for four years to undermine President Trump’s actions, programs, and policies. They have ignored every good thing he has done, making him appear to be one of the most ineffective presidents in history. The truth is just the opposite. Maybe we need to change the voices in Congress more than the voice in the White House. This may be our last opportunity to vote for a group of leaders that really care about the best interests of the people rather than the best interests of the government. If you are tired of liberal lies, vote for the people God tells you to vote for.

Just as God has saved our family time and time again. God can save our nation as well. God is always faithful. He will always tell who the best people are. They may not be perfect and agree with everything we want, but they will be the best available. They will be the people who can turn away the tide of corruption that controls the direction of our government. This is how God can re-enter our culture from the top down. We have to place the people He supports into leadership. They may not appear supportable, but we need to pray for more Gideon’s to rise up during this election. We need to see God’s shakeup continue beyond the White House. I don’t believe God has given up on Donald Trump. There is more to come if we continue to support God’s choice as President. We need to see God’s faithfulness to our prayers come to pass. We cannot give up the momentum begun in 2016.

Get the book below if you want to learn how to listen to God and defeat the ungodly liberal doctrine rampant in our government. Then please vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site as well. Thank you for making God your partner in life and for your vote.


Walking on the Razors Edge

There is a state park in West Virginia called Seneca Rocks in the Monongahela National Forest. It’s a beautiful place to visit with hiking trails, rock climbing, and a long rope bridge to enjoy. The summit climb is one that anyone without vertigo will really enjoy. Walking along the summit is like walking on the razor’s edge. It feels dangerous, but it’s absolutely safe. It’s a proven trail and the hike is led by guides who also help with the climb. When you reach the summit, the view is breath taking, especially if the hike is taken in the fall when the leaves have changed their color. Yes, there is some danger. Fifteen people have died there since 1971 from falls from the rocks. But the rewards outweigh the danger if you pay attention to the guides and do what you are taught to do. You have to have faith in your guides and instructors.

Walking with God by the Holy Spirit is no different. The walk is rewarding in many but unusual ways, ways that make no sense to someone who only understands life according to the reason and desires of the flesh. Walking by faith is both formidable and dangerous, but totally safe when you follow your guide with full trust. The world has accepted Lucifer as its guide, Radical Christians strive to keep God as their guide. These are the two main spirits that battle for the control of ideas and opinions that move men and culture. One uses the reason, logic, and desires of the flesh to motivate his followers. The other uses the much more boring logic of his written word, history, and personal experience through obedience to his spiritual revelation, to motivate and keep his followers.

So where does prosperity come into the picture? The world teaches that prosperity is the sign of God’s goodness and favor for an individual. Prosperity proves the believer’s life is tracking in line with the motives and desires of positive thinking and love. It openly shows that the believer has harnessed the energy of the universe in the advancement of goodwill. This believer has the Midas touch. Nothing they do goes wrong. Wealth flows to this person with regularity. They simply visualize their prosperity and their life manifests the wealth and prosperity of their positive believing. They know the secret of the universe is resident within them. All they need to do, is control their thoughts, and anything they visualize as their heart’s desire will simply come to pass. It’s the energy of their deepest thoughts and heart’s desire that they hold in peace and harmony that energizes the powers of heaven and earth to bring that desire to pass.

If a person’s life does not display the wealth and prosperity that the world and universe has to offer, then that person’s heart and mind is corrupt and ungodly. They are not in harmony with the universal energy of life. They are working against themselves and against the power of God. Their life proves that they are inferior and still living without discipline and peace in their life. They have not harnessed the peace and love of the universe and are fighting against those powers. The world teaches all of this and along the way, teaches that the lack of prosperity and wealth in a person’s life proves they are fighting against God, out of fellowship with the creator, or cursed by heaven itself. A person who is poor hasn’t harnessed the spiritual power all around them and isn’t qualified to teach about God’s love, goodness, or power. This is all part of the prosperity message of the world. Wealth is the world’s proof of faith.

But in all this talk about wealth and prosperity being the power and proof of God’s goodness and the believer’s faith, there is one missing piece of information. There is no need for the believer of this God to accept Jesus Christ’s work in any way. Jesus is not the lord in this person’s life, nor is there any need for Jesus to become a part of this believer’s life. The truth of the prosperity gospel of today is this: There is no eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. There are only rewards and salvation in this present life and these rewards are only the result of proper discipline, right thinking, and internal peace. All of these conditions can be achieved with yoga, tai chi, PMA, the Secret, Buddhism, Socialism, pure Communism, Utopianism, etc. Is any of this beginning to make sense yet?

The world has answers. But every answer that the world has to offer ignores the only source of spiritual completeness that God has provided: Jesus Christ. I am not saying that the world’s answer is completely wrong. There is an element of truth in all of the world’s religious, business, and political offerings for peace and prosperity. They would all fail and prove themselves to be untrustworthy if no element of truth were present. But, as long as Jesus Christ is removed from the requirements of believing, there is no hope for true salvation. There is no hope for the follower to become anything more than what they are: a body and soul, natural man or woman.

Without the Holy Spirit, there is no concept of right or wrong spirits. That is, if the teachings are spiritually based at all. If there is no spiritual instruction, then the only possible alternatives are personal discipline or cultural discipline. Personal discipline harnesses the power of the individual’s soul. It encompasses the inner peace and visualization practices of the far east that so many of us have adopted without realizing it. That is the power of Tai Chi and Yoga. When we align our homes and furnishings according to the rules of Feng Shui, or appropriate the power of the Secret, we are harnessing spiritual power present all around us. We have no idea what spirits are behind that power. All of it is attributed to God and all of it is considered good. But none of it comes about because of any relationship with Jesus Christ. So, as long as Jesus Christ is missing from the equation of believing, we are still body and soul. We are still unsaved. We are still natural men and women.

No matter how good a person may be, as long as they never become born again and never make Jesus Christ their Lord and Savior, they can never become complete. They can never become body, soul, and spirit. The Holy Spirit is only created in believers of Jesus Christ who have made Him their savior. Jesus Himself was explaining the new birth to Nicodemus when He said this:

John 3: 7 “Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.”

(John 3: 1 – 21 is the only explanation of the New Birth in the Scriptures.)

Anyone who rejects or ignores God is condemned in Adam’s sin. That is the defining difference between those who work evil and those those who work in righteousness. There is only one way a man or woman can work in righteousness, and that is to utilize the Holy Spirit. The only way to get the Holy Spirit is to be born again. The whole purpose of Jesus’ life, death, resurrection, and ascension was to make it possible for anyone to be born again of God’s Holy Spirit. Then that person is whole or complete. They become body, soul, and spirit beings. But the Holy Spirit isn’t an “add on” upgrade. It is as much a part of the person as the brain or big toe. It is there to be used or there to be ignored. But by and large, Christians have been conditioned to ignore the Holy Spirit altogether.

If you think about it, a person who understands and applies devilish spiritual instruction in their life can recognize the Holy Spirit easier than the average Western person. We’ve been corrupted with personal pride, personal enterprise, and self-control to such a degree, it’s hard to transfer our trust to an invisible God we never heard. The power of science and evolution, taught to us as children in school, make it really difficult to believe in the spiritual realm at all. Yet belief and utilization of the Holy Spirit is the very definition of faith in Jesus Christ.

This is the problem of Christianity. Religion teaches that God is the Holy Spirit. It teaches that Jesus Christ rose to heaven and sits at the right of the Father. Then it teaches that Jesus sent the Holy Spirit on Pentecost to dwell in every believer. In fact, the earliest Christians were power filled believers that put their faith in the revelation of the Holy Spirit given to them by God. They were able to perform the same miracles of healing and deliverance that Jesus did because they had faith to do what the Holy Spirit told them to do. They understood that the words and revelation from the Holy Spirit was Jesus Christ speaking to them directly. It was easy for them to make the transition because they knew Jesus when He was alive and walking among them both before and after the crucifixion.

We only know church rhetoric, Bible stories, and science that denies the existence of spirits. If you confess that you’re a Christian, this is the problem we face. We have to reject science that denies spiritual matters altogether. We have to reject church doctrines that speak of spiritual power, but denies that power is real. And finally, we cannot regard Scripture as a collection of stories or fairy tales. We have to turn our world upside down, if we are trying to learn how to have faith in God through the Holy Spirit. And we are doing it without any instruction from our church. We are doing it without any understanding of scripture. And we are doing it without any concept of how the Holy Spirit works within us. And we wonder why it’s so difficult for us to learn how to walk in faith?

We are figuratively walking on the razor’s edge all of the time. That’s why I wrote this book. I had to make the mistakes mentioned in the book in order to learn how to recognize God’s voice. There is no doubt that you will make mistakes as well. But if you want to learn how to build your faith in God, there is no other way to learn. The bad news is this, our churches are filled with well meaning people, trying to get people to accept Jesus Christ. But at the same time, are clueless about spiritual matters. The largest Protestant denomination even rejects the operation of the Holy Spirit in public worship services. They acknowledge the Holy Spirit, but are afraid of demonstrating its power. This denomination even goes so far as to call all demonstrations of spiritual power: Devilish. At least the Roman Catholic Church maintains an order of priests that perform Exorcisms against devil spirits.

If two opinions exist concerning the same topic, there is confusion and God is not the author of confusion, (1 Cor 14: 33a). The only way to resolve confusion is to adopt a standard. If you choose to follow your church doctrine, then you must, at the same time, reject every scripture that disagrees with your doctrine. If your Christian church, rejects portions of scripture as irrelevant, then who determines the portions that are relevant? Are you willing to reject God’s Word that easily? I’ve left churches because they chose to reject scripture, or change scripture to suit their needs and desires. In order to know God, you must be willing to accept the instruction of His Word from His Word, meaning, believe what you read from Scripture is the truth. In this manner, I’ve chosen to make God’s Word my standard of truth. Here is what the Word says about itself.

2 Timothy 3: 16, 17 “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.”

In order to accomplish these verses in our lives, we can’t afford to “cherry pick” the verses we believe and reject. We must believe every verse is relevant for our ability to divide truth from error. Here is what the scripture says about its ability to divide the thoughts and intents of our heart.

Hebrews 4: 12 “For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.”

The Word of God is the razor’s edge of truth. When you hear from God by the Holy Spirit, that word of revelation is also the Word of God and is truth. When you hear God and act upon the revelation He gave you, you learn to trust that revelation. This is how you build faith.

Romans 10: 17 “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.”

We aren’t stopping with the word of God preached at the pulpit that we hear, but with the Word of God given by revelation that we hear. If we hear the word of God from the pulpit and have trust in that word, is it because of the man preaching or because of the word spoken? If we hear the word of God by revelation and have trust in that word, it is spiritual and because God has proven He is trustworthy. This is how to build faith, by acting upon the Word of God we hear. Not from the man who is speaking it, but from the Holy Spirit who is speaking to our heart directly. That is the razor’s edge of truth, which the Radical Christian can stake their eternal life upon because that is the only way to obey Jesus Christ and make Him Lord.

My book is only a road map to help you build your faith in God. It is only a guide. The Scripture is the Atlas. I wrote my book to help you build your faith by showing you what to expect and why. It shows how to make God your instructor. In order to avoid the dangers of the world, you have to have faith in your guide and your instructor just like during the Summit climb on Seneca Rocks. If you believe that we are living in perilous times, then you need to know how to build your faith. click the link below to get the book and when you read it, thank you for voting for the book at the Author Academy Award site in the following link.


Called and Imperfect.

There is a misconception present in religion that is true in every religion, whether Christian or non-Christian.

Only the perfect and initiated are called to learn the secrets of leadership.

When you look at the people that are trained to lead, you will find that this statement is universal. Of course, desire is part of the picture, but desire alone isn’t enough for a person to be “called” into the ranks of trained leadership in religion. They must be proven to the leadership of the religion in order to be “called.” They have to show an intense desire to uphold the precepts of the religion. You can fill in the blank as far as which religion is in question. It can be Jewish, Muslim, American Indian, Bahai, Buddhist, or Christian. Every religion is truly the same in this regard. You must be “called” by the leadership of the religion before you can become trained, then allowed to lead. This also breeds an attitude of elitism among the body of leaders that only serves to set them apart from everybody else.

Why am I implicating is this form of “calling” as a misconception? It completely removes God from the picture and places man as the true head of every religious order in the world. In this respect, the liberal push of the New Age Movement is absolutely correct in stating that Christian religion is no different from any other religion in the world. They have recognized the truth that Christian religion is simply another religion of man.

When man becomes the god of the church, only those who obey the doctrines and traditions of the church will ever be allowed to teach. This is how the continuity of doctrines, laws, traditions, and unique habits for a particular body of followers remains consistent. If you want to know why it is so easy to recognize the Amish, Orthodox Jews, or a Muslim woman wearing a hajib, this is the reason why. People, who are called by people, to teach or live a particular set of habits must abide by the rules they profess to follow. There is nothing right or wrong about the calling of men to teach the doctrines of men to other people. God knew that mankind is hardwired to follow other men. That is why The Law came to men through Moses, (another man).

But here is where the change begins. Jesus Christ demonstrated a different way for every believer to walk with God. He didn’t stop with the demonstration alone, but He also appropriated His power and authority onto His followers to do the same thing He did on at least two occasions. He gave the example, then allowed His disciples to go forth and spread the good news of the Kingdom and perform miracles in His name. At one point, Jesus sent out the twelve disciples, at another point, He sent out seventy. The only difference between the two groups is this. Jesus called the twelve to follow Him. The majority of the seventy chose to follow Jesus because they knew and experienced His ministry. They weren’t personally called by Jesus to follow Him like the twelve. They were just like most of us. They were simply attracted to Jesus and His ministry by whatever motivated them to follow Him.

Jesus called and trained His original twelve apostles Himself. This is an example that mirrors the normal way religious leaders replicate themselves. Every religion of the world uses this method to recognize and train their leadership. This is proof that God recognizes the value of men, recognizing and calling men, to the work of His Kingdom. (See Mat 10: 1, 5 – 15, Mar 6: 7 – 13, and Luk 9: 1 – 6)

But that only applies to the twelve, what about the seventy? These people followed Jesus by their own free will. They chose to listen to Jesus and when He made the need known, they answered His call to send out people to preach the Kingdom of God. They answered an open call to serve by their own free will and desire. (See Luk 10: 1 – 12, 16 and 17) The greater group answered Jesus’ call and served by going out as they were told by Him and they also saw great miracles. It’s true that Jesus appointed the seventy, but when many will answer a call, the Lord Himself will instruct and send out those whom He will. What was true in this example is still true today.

The seventy answered a call to serve the gospel of the Kingdom of God from Jesus Christ directly. The call was openly given to everyone who followed the Lord Jesus Christ even those who were not part of the leadership circle of the twelve. From all who answered, Jesus appointed, (commissioned, ordained), seventy. They had specific instructions to follow and were supplied with things to watch for and what to do in different situations.

This is the calling we all enjoy as Radical Christians. We chose to follow Jesus and make Him our Lord. We learn to hear and recognize Jesus’ voice in our hearts. As we become more and more certain that we are able to hear and obey Jesus directly, we are able to learn and follow his direct instructions to us. (See Acts 10: 19, 20) While Jesus chose His twelve disciples just like religious leaders all around the world does, He allows anyone who desires to listen and obey Him to serve and lead also. We are not called by men because we are perfect already, we are called by Jesus in our imperfection.

Psalm 103: 13, 14 “The LORD is like a father to his children,
tender and compassionate to those who fear him.

For he knows how weak we are;
he remembers we are only dust.” (NLT)

Jesus knows we are not perfect. He loves us anyway. Jesus doesn’t speak to us because we deserve it. He speaks to us because He can. Jesus doesn’t wait for us to choose to follow before he asks us to serve. We’ve already chosen to follow Him, when we became born again. Our choice is to make Him our Lord, after we’ve chosen to follow Him. This requires a spiritual relationship that carnal Christianity is afraid to experience and unwilling to understand. Radical Christianity is all about having faith in God through the Holy Spirit.

Carnal Christianity is all about having faith in the doctrines and traditions of the church. With so many different Christian religious systems, it’s painfully obvious that none can claim to have the one true path of truth, but all make that claim to their followers. Here is one big difference between carnal Christianity and Radical Christianity. Carnal Christianity raises up a small group of leaders that insure the continuity of their doctrine and raises up followers to that doctrine. Radical Christianity is all about a personal relationship between the believer and Jesus Christ that builds faith in the Holy Spirit.

The word carnal appears only nine times in the Word of God. Here is the link to the Blue Letter Bible site that will allow a word study on “carnal”, G4559, (sarkikos). (https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/Lexicon/Lexicon.cfm?strongs=G4559&t=KJV) You can click the link and it will open the page that shows every way that G4559 is used and every place where it is found. What will these verses show you? Only that there is a difference between carnal believers who walk by the flesh, and spiritual believers who walk by the Holy Spirit.

Without exception, every Christian believes that they are walking by the Holy Spirit. I was one of those Christians who truly believed that I knew how to walk by the Spirit. It was based upon the doctrines I knew and the Scriptures I believed I understood. But until I put into practice the steps I learned in Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game I was only walking according to the rules of men. It was the hardest lesson of all for me, a conservative, religious Christian to learn. I was mistaking the walk of obedience to the flesh with the walk of the Spirit.

I had to learn how to truly trust God by the Spirit, and none of my religious training could teach me how to have faith in the Holy Spirit. The first thing I had to learn was the clear and separate difference between the logic of reason and faith. Faith in the Holy Spirit has nothing to do with the logic of the flesh. The Holy Spirit will nearly always require you to trust in the unknown that makes no promises of gain or safety. It is only by obedience to the revelation of the Spirit that trust in its goodness is built. But I, as a religious Christian had to figure everything out the hard way, the school of hard knocks.

I knew there were preachers who knew how to walk in faith, but they did not really know how to lead me to do the same. They truthfully said, “You only need faith.” But at the same time, they didn’t know any process to lead me to greater faith. They only said it was a “gift of God, and that I had the full measure by the Holy Spirit.” The only problem was that the two phrases together made no sense. I was like the father with the boy that had a dumb spirit, in Mark 9: 24. I had to pray the same prayer to God, “Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.” God had to begin teaching me from the simple point of desire.

I had to let Him know that I wanted to learn. Then He revealed the process to me one step at a time. Then as I taught the process to others, I began to see that the details of the process were variable, but the process is the key. God didn’t teach me because I was already perfect like men and women are called to the ministry in church. God taught me because I wanted to learn how to have faith in Him directly and I finally realized that I had nowhere else to turn but to Him. Nobody had a process to help me learn how to have faith in God. They only had a process for me to learn how to put my faith in men, and their process was filled with pitfalls for failure.

Men will call and teach the secrets of leadership only to those that they deem perfect enough to teach. Everyone else is expected to serve and follow. God on the other hand calls and teaches anyone who wants to love and trust Him. You’re not expected to be perfect because He already knows you’re not. He knows our perfection is only possible two ways: as we live in obedience to Jesus Christ’s revelation and not by own reason, or when Christ returns and we are changed into His likeness. In this life, we walk perfectly only as we walk in faith. Yet God is merciful and loving to cover and forgive those times when we walk by our reason or flesh. The walk of logic and reason according to our flesh is the walk of sin because as we walk by our own thoughts and reason, we are making ourselves, our own god.

This is why God calls us in our unrighteousness, our imperfection and brings us up to perfection in Christ. Religion, being a construction of reason, by the logic of men, can never bring us up to the spirit. It tries to groom our flesh to attain their acceptable form of perfection according to the dogma of the group we follow. It is a schoolmaster meant to lead us to the spirit, however, religious dogma is fully grounded in logic. It is the fulfillment of this verse.

2 Timothy 3: 7 “Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.”

The knowledge of the truth only comes by the Holy Spirit. As you learn to walk by the Spirit of Truth, God gives you the truth you need as you need it. When you walk on that truth, you are making Jesus Christ your Lord. You are living in obedience to Him and by that obedience, glorifying God. You will be experiencing the promise He made to His disciples.

John 16: 13 “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.”

This is how my family is able to survive without adequate income. This is how we are able to have enough fuel to last until our next, new source of income kicked in. This is how God can keep you safe in times of trouble too. This is the reason why I wrote this book. To help anyone who wants to walk with God, learn the process in safety while worshiping in the manner they like. Church doctrine is clearly not universal, but God is. Church dogma only affects those who follow that dogma, but the Holy Spirit unites everyone within the Body of Christ. Church leadership only trains the perfect into the secrets of leadership. God teaches every believer who walks in faith by the Holy Spirit the secrets of Spiritual Power.

You have the choice by your free will. You have the ability in the Holy Spirit. You have the authority in Christ. All you’ve ever needed was a process to learn how to build your faith in God. Because only God is able to raise us up from fear and corruption to fearless perfection by the Walk of the Spirit in faith. God doesn’t call you because you are perfect. He calls you because you are imperfect so He can prove He is your strength and sufficiency. Through Him, you will be able to overcome the world in spite of human weakness and imperfection. He didn’t call you to leave your church. He called you to be a shining example of His love, as He delivers you in every way, in your church. That is what the book below reveals and if you are blessed by the book; thank you for voting for the book at the following link as well.


Our God is Our Sufficiency, or Our Sufficiency is Our God

This title represents a mathematical formula. If A = B, then B = A. It is the symmetric property of equality. Then we can restate the equation this way: A = B or B = A are symmetrical and equal. As long as both sides are defined as equal, then the order of the statement is irrelevant. So what does this have to do with Radical Christianity? Let’s find out.

How often have you made this statement? My God is my sufficiency! The listener usually quietly assumes that you mean the God of creation, the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ. In fact I’ll even bet that you really believe that you meant it this way as well. We even have a verse that supports the statement.

Philippians 4: 19 “But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.”

But look closely at this verse. Paul is not making a declarative statement for himself as we normally use the verse for ourselves, but a declarative promise for the Philippian church. We have simply taken the promise he made for them and applied it to our own lives personally. As long as we believe in the same God that Paul staked his life upon, then the promise is a sure and steadfast foundation that we can count on. But there is one simple little problem. Most of us have been led to follow a powerless god of religion. Myself included. And as long as our god is powerless, distant, and silent, then we are following a silent god of idolatry, masquerading as the true God, and receiving worship and adoration meant for the true God. We are being hoodwinked by false doctrines of the devil that has entered the church without our knowledge and even without the knowledge of many of our church leaders.

It is a lesson that all Radical Christians will have to deal with in their lives individually and eventually. You cannot experience God’s power until you know beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are following and worshiping the God of power. This is the lesson of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses. God devoted 38 Chapters of Genesis to prove He is the God of Power. He did it through four consecutive generations that ended with the children of Israel in Egypt. Then He had to prove Himself to Moses to get the children of Israel out of Egypt. If we want to learn about the one true God of Power, and we only have time to read one book in the Old Testament, Genesis is the book to read. And we have to learn to read it as a historical narrative, not as an ancient fable.

This change in perspective is by far the hardest change I had to learn to make myself and to tell you the truth, may be the one key that will unlock God’s power for you as well. Let’s go back to the title of this blog and only look at the first part. Our God is Our Sufficiency. Honestly, is this really true for our personal lives? My parents were my sufficiency for a full third of my life. That’s the God’s honest truth. Until I left college and began to work and support a place of my own, my parents were my safety net for everything. So in all reality, my parents were my true god. I trusted them with my life. I really didn’t know how to trust God with my life. I couldn’t hear Him. I thought I was born again, but I didn’t know about the manifestations of the Spirit, the gifts of the Spirit, or even the first thing about the Holy Spirit. I grew up in church, I took Confirmation class, I was baptized, and I believed in Jesus. But if God really tried to say a thing to me, I would have needed a miracle like the burning bush that Moses got. God’s power would have terrified me to no end at that time and for the average, religious Christian, I can assume that it would do the same for them too.

When I began working, I realized that my efforts at work determined the level of rewards and advancement. All of a sudden, I learned that I became the source of my own sufficiency. If my god is my sufficiency, then I became my own god. It was the fulfillment of the promise the serpent made to Eve in Genesis.

Genesis 3: 5 “For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” (Bold added)

This was fine with me for awhile until I realized two important lessons of work life. I was not a very good god over my own life. When I made a mistake, I had to pay for that mistake. My boss at work determined my level of reward and it really wasn’t based upon my effort, ability, or commitment to my employer. It didn’t even matter what I knew or the amount of education I had. My boss’ friends and family were advanced ahead of me, no matter how well I did on the job. I learned that my employer was really my god because they determined my value and they controlled my schedule. If I wanted to get a raise and they were unwilling to give that raise to me, I had to look for another employer.

By this time in my life, church was no longer a place to learn about God. It was a place to make friends. It became a source for sales connections, job leads, and advancement opportunities. I learned that church people used one another to get ahead in life and the one’s who could B.S. the best, got the best results. It didn’t matter how they lived on Mon. through Sat. as long as they were at church on Sun. How do I know? I drank with them at the bar on Friday nights, I knew they cheated people and took advantage of them. I even knew some of them didn’t even believe that there was a God at all. But they were smart, shrewd, and well connected. They were successful and gave a lot of money to the church. They were the true leaders of the church that determined what could or could not be taught openly in church because they determined the pastor’s salary and the length of the pastor’s employment. The business people that determined my value also determined the value of the preacher and the value of the lessons the preacher taught.

This was my lesson on carnal Christianity and carnal leadership in church. I didn’t really understand all of the implications at the time, but I knew that something was definitely wrong. This is when my search to understand and really know God started. I learned that God may be mentioned in church, but the god of most Christian churches were the elders of the church. The pastor didn’t answer to a spiritual God and, many times, couldn’t even obey the revelation of Jesus Christ in their lives. They had to obey the wishes and desires of the church board of elders instead. Unless the board of elders were made up of family and friends of the pastor, the pastor was bound to the desires of the board first. When the board was made up of family and friends, the board still held spiritual authority beyond belief. These people could make or break anyone in the congregation. They determined who stayed, who served, where someone could serve, or whether they could serve. Education, ability, and desire were not part of the program, only the amount of tithes and the level of obedience mattered. When I finally noticed that my boss at work was also the true head of the church, I learned about Christian hypocrisy and realized why so many of my generation was leaving the Christian church.

God may be real, but He was no longer a member of the Christian church. Since I knew God was excommunicated and crucified by the Jews, and Eastern religions worshiped idols, I made Muslim friends. In the process, I learned that they were really no different than me but with two major differences. The really conservative, practicing Muslims, treated women like property and obeyed their Imam, (minister), as though he were speaking for God Himself. They have no concept of the Holy Spirit so obedience to God is accomplished through obedience to the church. Their minister is their god. As long as their believes Sharia Law is the answer to cultural evil, then they will push to make Sharia Law the cultural law where they live and eventually the national law.

This is the goal of the Muslim church, convert the entire world to Islam and impose Sharia Law to all of the land. Then everyone will either worship Allah or serve Allah with their money or their backs. Islam is not a religion of peace unless you obey and follow every precept and command of its leadership where you live. Even within its own ranks, Sunni and Shiite Muslims fight against one another for leadership authority. So the real god of the Muslim religion is the Imam at the head of the particular branch you choose to follow and you will be at war against everything else as either heretic or infidel. So my Muslim friends only taught me that their church was as spiritually bankrupt as my own Christian church. They only unite when they are at war against Western powers and Jews. So the normal state of mind for an orthodox and practicing Muslim is war against the world, or war against the other Muslim sect when a truce with the world at large is in force. Peace only exists within their own sect, in their own area of influence, and within those in their particular Mosque. It was really nothing different from a Christian cult, or a Christian church that takes care of its own followers. I had nothing to offer them and they had nothing to offer me. So we parted as friends and I still searched to understand God.

This search let me to the Pentecostal church and to The Way International. Both of these groups claim to understand the Holy Spirit. Both have ties to each other and differences. The Pentecostal church elevates the Holy Spirit revelation above the Word of God and even as a replacement for the Word of God. The Way International elevates the Word of God almost to the point of worship but struggles with justifying their doctrine more than teaching how to walk with God hand in hand. They still practice the church structure to the degree that the words of leadership will over ride the revelation of God to the believer. The Word of God can still be twisted to support the whims of the leader. If anyone would dare to expose the error of leadership hypocrisy, that person is summarily removed from the leadership structure and all communication is severed. That person experiences excommunication in the same manner and level of distancing that the Amish display or the Puritans displayed in the 1600’s. Both groups teach that believers should obey God directly, but both practice that the minister has greater authority than God’s revelation and even the Word of God.

Through all of my life’s experience, I’ve had to learn that the Alpha Dogs of society are the real gods of my life. Until I chose to make God Almighty my sufficiency in all things, to find that balance between Scripture and Holy Spirit Revelation, I was always bound to the whims of men. But when I finally realized that God is living and real and I could have a relationship with Him, that is the point of change. It was the realization that my body and soul walk with men was distinctly different from my body, soul, and spirit walk with God. When I chose to walk with God, it placed me at odds against the presumed authority of men. This is the true power of Radical Christianity. It is freedom from the bondage of fear.

Freedom from fear, is not the unbridled ability to do anything without accountability. Freedom from fear, is the liberty to obey God without the fear of repercussion from men. The liberty to obey God requires the ability to know how the Holy Spirit works within you along with building a personal knowledge of Scripture. There is a dual responsibility that the believer must decide on their own to do. Develop a personal relationship with God by the Holy Spirit and continually test spiritual revelation against the Word they know. This is how you personally learn the difference between true teaching from scripture and religious teaching from scripture.

  1. Truth always points to God, not men.
  2. Godly authority cannot be delegated, legislated, authorized, or licensed by men.
  3. Godly revelation cannot change scripture but agree and support scripture.
  4. Godly revelation that requires the believer to pray for spiritual power will release the power of God.
  5. When the spiritual power of God is released, somebody gets delivered from something.

So liberty gives the believer the freedom to do anything the Holy Spirit inspires that believer to do, provided it’s supported by scripture. That means a scriptural precedent that proves it follows the heart and intention of God. It must be loving and build the Kingdom of God. The believer that walks with God, becomes a minister of God, that serves the Kingdom of God and Jesus Christ is the primary example to follow.

Men will always try to impose their authority upon the believer. That is the nature of carnal men and women. They are their own gods and work to become the gods of the world around them. They cannot accept a competing god from other people and will resist the true God in every way. But they are also disguised as the leaders of the world and spiritual leaders of men. Christian religion talks of God, but points to men. True Christianity not only speaks of God, but points our attention to God as well. This is Radical Christianity and first century Christianity. This is the manner of Peter, John, and Paul before Christianity became corrupt with the religion of the law and obedience to men. Does this mean that God is doing away with the church as we know it? Absolutely not!

Jesus said in John 14: 2a “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you.” God needs everyone to do their part, even if it appears wrong in our eyes but still serves the purposes of God. We’ve learned by our religion to be judgmental instead of loving. We need to look at our brothers and sisters in Christ in love instead of judgment.

1 Peter 4: 8 “Above all hold unfailing your love for one another, since love covers a multitude of sins.” RSV

This is learning how to look at Christians from other churches from God’s point of view. It is learning how to apply Godly habits in our attitudes toward other Christians. Since none of us is perfect, we all need to extend God’s grace and mercy towards one another instead of wrath and judgment. As you act upon revelation, believing it’s supported by Scripture you were taught in the manner you know, you will discover the difference between religion and truth. False revelation based upon religious instruction will bring calamity. True revelation based upon scriptural truth will bring deliverance. There are no guarantees for financial rewards, security, or safety in this world. In fact, trouble and hatred against you, because your stand on truth with God are openly and clearly shown in the Word. However, God also promises deliverance from the world’s hatred and rewards both in this life and afterwards.

I am not wealthy, but have all I need. My wife and I both drive and have vehicles. We don’t live in a mansion, but our home is paid for completely. Even though we both lost our jobs because of Covid-19 and did not receive Unemployment compensation or the Covid unemployment payments, our bills are only a little behind. God has provided our needs through people that know and love us, our savings, and His revelation as to when to go to the store and what to purchase. When we stocked up on fuel, it was enough to tie us over until another job was obtained. We are both starting work again and our jobs are better than before the crisis. Even though we became stir crazy by being cooped up in the house, we were fine. I am thankful for the time I got to spend with my son before he sets off to blaze a trail for his own life. He graduated from high school during the shutdown. His graduation was via Skype but what can I say. It’s still a graduation and I’m proud of his accomplishments.

My son has witnessed religious Christians lie, cheat, and steal. He has also witnessed God’s ability to deliver our family through the worst situations. Our example of commitment to truth, and action on revelation from God has proven that God is living and real to him. My son has experienced the power of God in his own life and the truth that miracles are real. Soon, he will be on his own, getting married, and raising children of his own with a woman that loves God. But for now, he is able to enjoy being a teenager at home with his parents. I hope that our example has proven to him that when we place all our sufficiency on our God, then our God truly is our sufficiency.

If you want to learn how to do the same, then get this book below. It clearly outlines the process that helps you to make God your lifelong ally and friend. It reveals the pitfalls and how to avoid them. Finally, it shows how we all can change our culture and take it back from the ungodly, atheist, liberals that have taken over our lives in the name of freedom. Man made freedom will never last, but liberty with God is eternal. Our lives today is our training ground for the rest of eternity. Are you ready to make the most of your time in basic training? When Our Sufficiency is in Our God during this life, then Our God will be Our Sufficiency for all eternity. This is something we need to learn and build individually. That is why I wrote this book, I learned that religion alone was hypocritical and incomplete. Only the true God is able to teach how to do it but carnal religion does not know the process. The process is logical by the flesh, but entirely spiritual in operation.


To Act or to Complain

This episode of my blog is my complaint. My complaint is that so few Christians have chosen to act and make a spiritual change in their lives. So I feel I am working alone with God and no other support but from my family. I hope and pray that I am wrong and that my complaint is without any supporting base, but look at this latest attack against a Liberal Democratic Senator that Christians are circulating.

“And once Trump is gone and we have regained our rightful place in the White House, look out if you supported him and endorsed his actions, because we’ll be coming for you next.  You will feel the vengeance of a nation.  No stone will be left unturned as we seek you out in every corner of this great nation, for it is you who have betrayed us.”   Kamala Harris   June 18, 2020

It was posted on Facebook and my wife was shocked and showed it to me. When I tried to find out where Senator Harris made this remark, I found out that she DID NOT MAKE THE REMARK AT ALL. It is a lying and degrading fabrication taken from an Aug 2019 post on bustatroll.org. Both AP and Reuters have posted the same fact check on their sites. So what is my complaint in simple terms when it appears that Christians are trying to support God and the truth, but are circulating quotes that are in fact lies. They trust and believe that their sources have done the fact checking, but the quote comes with incomplete information for citing or confirming. This is both dishonest and devilish. It would be better to keep silent and circulate verifiable quotes alone than to repost a quote from a trusted, but possibly deceptive source. If you can’t verify something yourself with a little effort at personal research, maybe the quote isn’t true and shouldn’t be circulated at all.

The quote above is the perfect example of a lie being circulated as the truth within the Christian community. If Christians can be so easily swayed as to believe a lie over the truth concerning another human being, how many lies do we believe concerning our walk with God? We are afraid to check anything our pastor tells us. So we quietly and blindly believe everything they say as the God’s honest truth, even if it may be tainted by private opinion and personal biases. This is how we become a clone of our teachers. If they teach some form of private interpretation from the Bible as the truth, we won’t be able to tell the difference. Then later, when someone would actually speak the truth, we default to the private opinion spoken years ago and reject the truth being presented today. We have become blind followers of “Christian Religion” by our active rejection of Christian Truth. We are confused with wrong instruction and cannot discern the difference between truth and religious nonsense.

True Christians should always seek the truth and convey the truth. That means, when we have an opportunity to repost a potentially damaging quote, we would make sure that it is properly cited and is the truth first. When we are able to verify it, then we have a responsibility to properly cite the quote exactly as it was stated making sure that it is also verifiable. Then, on the other hand, if we find the quote is false, be honest enough to reveal that fact as well. The only way to diffuse a lie, is to reveal that it is a lie and tell the truth concerning our findings.

This form of attack, used by Liberals, is tactic #11 from Saul Alinsky’s book: “Rules for Radicals.” The tactic is “If you push a negative hard enough, it will push through and become a positive.” It can also be stated, “If you push a lie hard enough, it will push through and become the truth.” Since this tactic was formulated by a man that openly told a reporter two weeks before his death that he would “most assuredly choose to go to hell,” it is safe to assume that the Lucifer he acknowledges in the credits for his book also influenced portions of the book. This is not a position that can be proven with facts and evidence, but with the spiritual result to our culture that has happened since his book has been published. If a Christian chooses to follow the tactics outlined in Mr. Alinsky’s book, they may in fact be following tactics that are NOT Biblical or supported by God. What has been done to Sen. Kamala Harris is exactly following this tactic and to spread lies about what she said is neither Godly nor Christian and only places a bad example of Christianity.

We cannot allow ourselves to operate under the tactics of the world that would have no problem with spreading lies or bending the truth. Allowing ourselves to walk by the tactics of the world, only places us in league with the world, and its own ungodliness. In this manner, Satan would score a victory against the Kingdom of God by our own ignorance. My own book: “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” covers this tactic and the proper Christian response to defeat the tactic in Chapter 13 entitled “Take Five.”

If we really want to defeat radical Liberalism in our country, we cannot adopt the tactics of radical Liberalism. We must draw closer to God instead. We have to make Jesus Christ our literal Lord, not our lord in name alone. The battle lines are being drawn in the sand, and we’ve been fighting with the tools and tactics of the flesh. We think that we have the Supreme Court at our side, but the rulings from the court must follow the rules of law as it has already been interpreted. It cannot change a legal ruling without compelling evidence and arguments. Public opinion is not enough reason to over rule past court cases, even if public opinion caused the past rulings in the first place. So conservative Christians must realize that they are bound to the rules of law and cannot employ the tactics of the world to change the opinions of men. To use the tactics of the world, only strengthens the opinion of the world against Christians instead. If we are going to be hated by the world, (just as the Word of God reveals), we should be hated for walking like our Lord did years ago. We should be hated for proving the power and authority of our God over the world.

Sen. Kamala Harris did not speak the quote stated above. That is the truth. This is what Christians should report and repost. (Unless of course proof can be found that supports the quote coming from the Senator herself.) It is the truth that should prevail, not the lie. Whether we like and support Sen. Harris, or dislike her, is irrelevant. We should seek after and tell the truth whether we like it or not. Liberals will seek after any occasion where we do not follow our own rules of procedure. This is tactic #4, “Make the enemy live up to its own book of rules.” Whenever we prove our humanity by our own failure to follow all of the rules we ourselves state we follow, we open ourselves up to their fifth tactic, “Ridicule is man’s most potent weapon.” So our own humanity is ignored altogether and by breaking our own eighth commandment: “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor,” we are opened up to three doctrines of the devil, which radical Liberals are able to use or levy against us to make us appear foolish.

So this is what the post from Facebook really accomplished.

  1. Conservative Christians began promoting a quote attributed to Sen. Kamala Harris that cannot be proven. It is a violation of the eighth Commandment, “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor,”
  2. This is also following tactic #11 from Saul Alinsky’s book, “Rules for Radicals.” “If you push a negative hard enough, it will push through and become a positive.” It can also be stated, “If you push a lie hard enough, it will push through and become the truth.”
  3. This exposes Christians who repost this quote, as blind, religious, followers, who do not think for themselves. These Christians are humans that make mistakes and failed to follow their own rules. They have opened themselves up to these two tactics, which can now be used against them by liberals.
  4. Tactic #4, “Make the enemy live up to its own book of rules.”
  5. Tactic #5, “Ridicule is man’s most potent weapon.”

We make ourselves out to be foolish any time we try to use the world’s tactics against the world. If you really want to overcome the world, you must do it the same way Jesus did. The only way you can defeat the world in the same manner that Jesus defeated the world, is with the power of Jesus Christ Himself working within you. The only way to get that power, is by becoming born again. Once you get it, you need a logically clear and simple method to learn how to build your personal, Godly faith in the Holy Spirit. Every religion teaches obedience to men in the name of God. Every Christian church wrestles with the problem of teaching believers to obey God, while also obeying the doctrines of the church, and the teachings of the leadership in the church.

My book bypasses the doctrinal requirements altogether to show only what the Bible reveals about the Christian walk by the Holy Spirit. You have the ability to hear from and obey Jesus Christ directly. It reveals how He did it in the Gospels. Peter, John, and Paul showed how they did it in Acts and the Epistles. The Old Testament prophets and kings showed how they did it all through the Old Testament. The entire Bible is a book about spiritual training to walk with God directly, just as Adam and Eve walked with God in the Garden of Eden.

Most Christian churches end their message with salvation. They have no method to teach spiritual growth by understanding how the Holy Spirit works within the believer after they are born again. This book fills in the gap. Salvation is not the culmination of spiritual instruction but the beginning. Spiritual growth happens after a person is born again, as they learn how to walk and talk with God. Then as the believer grows, God reveals His love and power to that believer. Eventually, that believer will experience signs, miracles, and wonders in their personal life as a result of their relationship with God. Then finally, that believer will become an example to others. Through their faith, and ministering to other people, signs, miracles, and wonders will happen by their words and prayers. This is mature, spiritual Christianity like the first century church displayed. This is Radical Christianity in full maturity. You are invited to experience and grow with God in spiritual power and authority.

Click on the link below to get the book that shows you how to get it done in your life. If you like what you read, then vote for this book at the Author Academy Award site below it. God loves you and wants to have a personal relationship with you. My book shows you how to get that relationship going. Then you won’t be surprised when carnal Christians do something silly that will cause harm to God’s Kingdom. So I’ve made my complaint. Maybe I succeeded in inspiring you to act. If enough of us will act, we can change our culture into a better one.



The Grass is Greener on the Other Side: But it’s Astro Turf

Have you ever thought about abandoning everything you thought was right and just live like everyone else? Really, get honest with yourself and think about it. Have you ever been so discouraged about being a Christian that you would consider giving up all of the morals, the character building, the laws and traditions of the church, and just live like the world around you? If you haven’t ever considered the way the world lives and treats one another compared to Christians, why not give it a consideration for a few minutes right now.

What if my God is not the same as your God? We all have to test and prove the God we follow. To the degree that our God’s word is proven to be true and reliable, we are bound to observe and obey it. However, when our God’s word is found faulty and unreliable, we are also bound to question its validity and truth. Is it properly translated? Is it properly understood? Or, is it properly applied? Then finally, is it really the Truth? If your Word and God promises eternal life and physical rewards without a personal spiritual connection with him, then how can he fulfill his promises? Are you really doing all of the work yourself and giving the credit for your success to him? If your God promises eternal life and rewards, how are you able to receive this eternal life? If it is through obedience to the Law in his Word and to the doctrines and traditions of the church, then I question one thing, are you capable of full 100% obedience without any failure?

If it takes only one transgression to lose all hope in this eternity, can you really live up to all of the requirements? This is salvation by works. And it is really hard work. It’s a setup for failure. Earning your eternity sounds logical and when you’re keeping up your end of the bargain, it makes you feel good about yourself. However, when you mess up, now you have to justify your error and make up for your own weakness. How many good things do you have to do to make up for one error? How is it spelled out in your holy writings? The Old Testament Law spelled out the proper restitution for all kinds of errors. Sometimes, the restitution will cost little, but more serious errors may cost you your life. If you want to fulfill all of the Law in order to earn your eternal rewards and salvation, then you have transferred all of the responsibility for your eternity from God, (who supplied His own answer for you), to yourself.

If you do not believe that Jesus Christ is your salvation, then who is the agent of your salvation? Have they paid a price to earn what you and I can’t earn ourselves? Have they overcome death and live today in the presence of God? Have they promised the same for you and given you an example to follow? Do you have clear guidelines that are attainable? If you can say “yes” to all of the questions above, then you have a God and agent of salvation that has accomplished everything that Jesus Christ did.

To the best of my knowledge, only Jesus Christ of Nazareth fulfilled all of the law. So I placed my faith in Him alone. If I’m wrong, then I will be wrong in Christ and against the world. If the Word of God is right, and He is the only way to salvation, then anyone who rejects Christ is rejecting salvation and eternal life. These are the two sides of the fence. Both sides are green, one side seems greener, but it’s still a deception, it’s like Astro Turf. Feels great, looks good, easy to maintain, but completely artificial. Only one side is the truth and offers the real message of eternal life. Only you can decide which side of the fence you are walking and whether it is the right side for you. But since this blog is primarily for Radical Christians, it should be a forgone assumption that you’ve made Jesus Christ of Nazareth your lord and savior. If He is not your savior, maybe these thoughts in this blog will inspire you to consider Him.

This is what the scriptures say about Jesus:

1 John 5: 11, 12 “And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.”

I realize that this is a New Testament scripture and there are many people who have chosen to reject the New Testament as a fabrication. Here is what the Old Testament says:

Isaiah 52: 10 “The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.”

The Old Testament speaks of Jesus in the future and only knows Him as the Messiah, or the Salvation of our God. The New Testament speaks of Jesus as God’s promise fulfilled, the one who defeated Satan, and is alive with God now. Only Christians speak of salvation through Jesus Christ alone. The rest of the world speaks of peace and harmony by following the teachings of The Christ. This is the salvation that the world promises. Jesus Christ of the Christians is not The Christ that the world speaks of and expects. Look here.

He is that Great Being Whom the Christian calls the Christ; He is known also in the Orient as the Bodhisattva, and as the Lord Maitreya, and is the One looked for by the devout Mohammedan, under the name of the Imam Mahdi.  He it is Who has presided over the destinies of life since about 600 B.C. and He it is Who has come out among men before, and Who is again looked for.  He is the great Lord of Love and of Compassion, just as his predecessor, the Buddha, was the Lord of Wisdom.  Alice Bailey” (From https://www.lucistrust.org/resources/the_christ Accessed 7/10/2020, 12:41 PM)

Even though there is an acknowledgement of the Christian Christ and a promise of sonship with God for humans, look at the details of the statement. Jesus Christ is identified as the spiritual leader of Mohammed, the Bodhisattva, and the Lord Maitreya. Jesus Christ is supposed to teach only love and compassion. He is supposed to be the Lord presiding over human destiny since 600 BC. All of these statements are believed and supported by someone, but if you believe the Word of God, and have only a basic knowledge of church doctrine, they should all raise red flags.

Jesus did not come to minister to the earth and all humanity. If He were really the lord of humanity since 600 BC, how could He have been born? He also identified who He was sent to minister.

Matthew 15: 24 “But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”

He never compared himself to any other spiritual leader but said he only did God’s will. Jesus Himself made this statement:

John 14: 6 “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”

So Jesus’ own testimony refutes the claim by Alice Bailey above that He is one of many leaders. He never stated that He came earlier to present His message to anyone besides the Jews. Furthermore, His message also included visible power that His believer could use to heal and deliver.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”

The message of salvation is not a message of global peace and harmony crafted by men’s ability. Jesus’ message included battling a spiritual enemy. The followers of the Lord Jesus Christ must battle the spiritual realm to defeat the enemy of God in every possible manner. It is a message of faith and power in this life, and eternal life with rewards afterward.

World peace is an idea that is supposed to benefit everyone. Prosperity is not a commodity to give away, but a condition of life that must be taught. It is a condition that can be learned, but the 1% who know how to overcome poverty, have no desire to teach it to the rest of the world. They would prefer instead to subjugate the working class and enlarge the poverty class instead. They believe they are entitled to their wealth and power. For Americans, they believe we should apologize for our prosperity and accept lower wages and higher taxes to equalize our economy to the rest of the world. This is also why American Christians are so opposed to the current Liberal agenda of transferring our factories and our prosperity to other nations at our expense.

Christians believe every nation has been provided a means to prosper by God Almighty. It is better to help a nation develop their own means to prosper than to give up our own source of prosperity. World welfare programs appear logical on the surface, by “punishing” the “prosperous.” But it is a deception that will ultimately breed the conditions ripe for war instead. It is not logical to assume that anyone will take having their standard of living reduced lightly. Children growing up used to one standard of living, and finding that standard impossible to attain, will not appreciate that fact. They will look for reasons why it is so much harder for them to live like their parents, then they will look for someone to blame.

We all have the God given right to worship any god we choose. We all have the God given right to expect fair wages for our labor. It includes the expectation that we will leave our children in a position to live better lives than ourselves. Until 1990, every generation in America left their children in a position to prosper more than before. But the times really are changing. Liberal policies are stealing away our children’s ability to prosper with an empty promise of equality and prosperity. There are only a few good nations on earth that will allow every citizen an equal ability to build a lifestyle better than their parents. The promise exists everywhere, but the ability may not. The inequalities are the fuel for discontent, hatred, and envy. These are not conditions of the heart from the true God of love, but the deceptive god of the world.

Both gods promise the same thing, but only one can be telling the truth. The world has accepted the promise of peace through a utopian society built on equality, (Socialism or Communism). But one side neglects to reveal that every attempt to establish that Utopian world has failed. This is the deception, the “astro turf” of socialist liberalism. This is what liberals have taught our children for so many years that the truth is unrecognizable today. Our children from 1955 became the parents of the 1960’s who taught my generation their love of life and respect for our planet and people. We became “tree huggers,” “save the whale” people, environmentalists, and humanitarians. We believed that we could accomplish all this with logic, reason, science, and without the help of God. We taught this to our children of the 1980’s and they became the adults of the 2000’s who are the power players of today teaching their children that God is irrelevant, man can accomplish everything, and Jesus Christ never lived. Today’s godless culture is the result of five generations of progressively superficial, conservative, and religious Christianity.

This may not really be the most popular blog to read. Sometimes it’s very difficult to write. But there are really very few people that try to tell the truth to the best of their ability. To openly admit to believe, and strive to believe, only the God’s honest truth is dangerous. Superficial Christians are convinced that their doctrinal knowledge is the absolute truth. But their “truth” has nothing to do with building a relationship with God directly without an understanding of the Holy Spirit and the spiritual realm. Superficial Christianity is nothing different from the carnal Christianity that Paul mentions in many places, for instance:

1 Corinthians 3: 3 “For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?”

This is the where the majority of mainline Christianity has gone. To tell the truth, is to rock the boat. And we all know that the one who rocks the boat eventually gets thrown out of the boat to keep everyone else secure. This is the deception of carnal Christianity, that a believer in God who only accepts that Jesus Christ is their savior is secure in their salvation without having to build a relationship with either God or Jesus. The presence of the Holy Spirit is only a token presence, it has no purpose or meaning in the carnal Christian’s life. I know I am rocking the boat with this blog and I would be really surprised to find a large following. But if you really want to graduate to true Christianity and build a living and real relationship with God, to know the voice of Jesus, because of an active Holy Spirit in your life, then “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” may be for you. If true spiritual Christianity scares you, then this blog and book are also not for you.

But if you believe that the end is near and Jesus Christ of Nazareth is going to return soon, then you need to have a personal and real relationship with Him. He will only save for eternity, those whom He personally knows. This is not a sentence I want to hear, nor do I want you to hear:

Matthew 7: 33 “And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

Those who choose only to walk by the flesh are those “that work iniquity.” Why? Because carnal Christians have chosen to reject the walk of faith by the Holy Spirit. They have chosen instead to walk by the reason and logic of their doctrine instead. Their faith is not on God, but on men. This is the weakness of Christian religion and the Radical Christian walk of faith, rests entirely upon faith in God. You cannot please God by walking in the logic of the flesh, or the logic of the world. If you really want to please God, you must learn how to walk in faith by the Holy Spirit of Truth.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

To carnal Christians and liberals, Radical Christians are believing a pipe dream with no proof of its reality. However, Radical Christians are given proof every time we choose to believe God that He is living and real. Every time we need to be delivered from some calamity, He makes Himself known. Every time we need Him to demonstrate He’s real, God does so. God shows His power when someone is healed, someone is delivered from devil spirits, or circumstances happen that confirms His power and delivers the believer from an unavoidable calamity. Radical liberals walk by the spirit as well, but it is a spirit of error. The only way to defeat the spirit of error, is with the Spirit of Truth. These are the two spirits at work in the world, are you sure of which spirit you serve?

1 John 4: 6 “We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.”

This level of faith cannot be built overnight. Building a relationship with God is just like building a relationship with a new friend. This book not only shows how we got to the place we’re at, but what we can do to return to God. Not what mankind can do. Not even what the church can do. But what you can do for yourself to be certain of your eternity with God. That is the whole purpose of the book and this blog, to open your eyes to the truth that God is real and God loves you. God has provided a way for you to walk with Him, trust Him, and have a relationship with Him, just as He did with Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. The grass on both sides of the fence is green. But it’s not an illusion on this side. This side of the fence has real grass, meaning you can build real faith upon the one true God. Are you bold enough to be a Radical Christian? The book below will show you how and you can get it by clicking on the image below. When you finish reading it, thank you for voting for the book at the next link below.


We’re off to see the Wizard.

How recognizable is the title phrase to you? If you’ve ever seen “The Wizard of Oz” or any of its variants since 1939, it should be recognizable. What are some of the lessons the movie portrayed?

  1. Evil people will be evil.
  2. Fearful people will be fearful.
  3. Given the right motivation, weakness and fear can be overcome.
  4. Those who hold themselves in control, maintain their control on very tenuous grounds.
  5. Those who hold themselves in control, are really no different from anyone else.
  6. It’s possible for anyone to change, but very difficult for evil to become good.

The Wizard was really a normal human that became lost and marooned at Oz. He was proclaimed the Wizard simply because only wizards and witches could fly in the land of Oz. As he flew in by balloon, he was obviously a wizard, and so was proclaimed the Wizard of Oz. In order to keep from being detected a fraud, he had to maintain his authority through smoke and mirrors. He was maintaining a deception caused by an initial misunderstanding due to cultural differences.

When Dorothy appeared, the smoke and mirrors of deception were in danger of discovery. He first required a performance of duty that could never be done. However, when that requirement was fulfilled, he then tried to defer performing his promise to a later time. When his deception was revealed, it became necessary to leave, but not after revealing first that the performance of the impossible deed had already proven the fulfillment of the promise. Everyone’s need was indeed filled, but not by the Wizard, but by the individual in the course of obedience. Even Dorothy’s desire was self-fulfilled, but by the direction of the Good Witch of the North.

So what does the Wizard of Oz have to do with Radical Christianity? It was written during a period of time many consider to be a high point of Christian culture in America. Yet this popular movie had nothing to do with Christianity or Christian values. It’s interesting to note that the only other human in Dorothy’s dream was a fortune teller or huckster. Her mean neighbor was the Wicked Witch of the West. The Scarecrow, Tin Man, and Cowardly Lion were farmhands and friends. Everyone else in Oz were fabrications of her imagination.

This film presented witchcraft and wizardry as a dream world fantasy. This was an early shot that eventually led to the widespread acceptance, (or allowance), of all things magical. The answers needed were all found within the characters own being. Do you need answers to some of life’s great questions? Look within yourself. You already have the answers. That is the lesson of the movie. It is full of fiery darts from the adversary elevating the soul of man over the need to trust God’s Spirit. And it was fired during a period of time considered to be a high point for Christian culture in America.

What was the reaction at the time? It made MGM no profit when it was released. It was nominated for six Academy Awards but earned only two. It was critically acclaimed, but publicly ignored. The Christian culture was able to stop the impact of this fiery dart with the Shield of Faith and the Sword of Truth in 1939. But that’s not the end of the story. MGM re-released the movie in 1949 and it became a commercial success at that time. What was happening in the world of Christianity in 1949? It was a period of national revival. This was the period of time when the Rev. Billy Graham began his ministry and Rev. James W. Fifield Jr. began the movement that was called “Christian Libertarianism” at the time. The phrase, “under God” was added to the Pledge of Allegiance by 1954 and “In God We Trust” became the national motto in 1956, as a result of the revivals in 1949.

Christianity was basking in a euphoria of judicial success and ignored the spiritual impact of the seemingly harmless fiery darts from the adversary in “The Wizard of Oz.” But the 1949 re-release wasn’t the end of the movie either. CBS brought the movie to the television audience in 1956 and it has been aired yearly ever since. Today, it’s listed by the British Film Institute as one of the first 50 films to be seen by the age of 15. The US Library of Congress chose it as one of the first 25 films for preservation in the National Film Registry. It is a widely loved movie with a subtle spiritual message for young people. “All you need is yourself” and “witchcraft is good.” The ending line: “There’s no place like home” never brings to mind that a Christian’s true home is not this world, but in the presence of God for eternity.

Boycotting this movie is fruitless and meaningless. It’s too popular to make any impact by refusing to watch it. But we need to recognize how the doctrines of the devil have been injected into our culture by mass media even as early as 1939. Our culture didn’t change overnight. It happened in tiny doses. We can’t stop the wiles of the devil from coming at us, but if we know how God protects us by our relationship with Him, our faith acts as our shield.

Ephesians 6: 16 “Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.”

Knowing the Word of God helps us build the relationship we need with the one true God. It is our sword. It is our offensive weapon against devilish doctrines being used against us.

Ephesians 6: 17 “And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:”

In just ten short years with a world war in between, the focus of the American Christian church changed from spiritual matters that affected lives to carnal matters that appear spiritual. There were still good, spiritually minded preachers, but the church became more commercial in the same period of time. 1949 witnessed the rise of the “mega-minister” of whom the great Rev. Billy Graham would be the model to emulate. He was tireless in preaching the gospel and embraced every possible method to get his message out. It was also the beginning of the currently provocative “prosperity gospel” championed by Rev. James W. Fifield Jr.

The mega-ministers would commercialize the gospel of Jesus Christ and take it all over the world and onto television. The prosperity gospel would equate commercial success with the blessings of God. These were both important changes that turned the focus of the church from spiritual matters to carnal matters and in the process, miss the reality of spiritual changes happening to the culture during the same period of time. The gospel became a series of slogans and sound bites that could attract attention in 30-second commercials for people to tune in to hour long broadcasts on Sunday or two to three hour long crusades during the week. The church had learned to wed itself to wealthy business sponsors.

This is the why how tide of spiritual discontent could rise against the church during the 1950’s, while everything appeared to be secure, so that prayer could be removed from the schools in 1963. Throughout the 1960’s, social discontent against racial inequities rose to such a degree, because the church refused to address the issue itself, that a black minister, (Rev. Martin Luther King Jr.), could be publicly assassinated in 1968. In 1973, the Supreme Court ruled to make abortion legal and openly available. In 2015, same sex marriages became a Constitutional right and in June 2020, (only a few weeks ago), being gay became protected under the 1964 Civil Rights Act. At the same time, Black Lives Matter, is making the case that racial discrimination is still alive and real, creating havoc with police and municipalities all across the nation and the church is still firmly entrenched in its 1950’s attitudes and lessons.

It still believes that segregation is best, having black churches and white churches, and resisting integrated churches and social understanding at the local level. The church still ostracizes the LGBT community instead of ministering to them in any effective manner. It chooses to ignore or vilify instead of ministering in love and compassion. A convicted murderer can convert to Christianity and get ordained in prison, but gays are considered to be spiritual pariahs. There is something seriously wrong with this picture. Maybe the church needs to wake up from its slumber before it becomes the next target for violent social reform.

We seemed to have forgotten that social reform begins with individuals who care about social issues. It begins with people who love enough to try to understand the real issues behind the problems and are willing to ask God for answers to solve the problems and address the issues that caused the problems. For Christians, it requires a solid relationship with their spiritual Father that is anchored in faith. Faith in the truth of God’s Word from the Bible and faith in the truth of God’s Word that comes by revelation directly to the believer.

When you have that faith developed in your life, you know without a doubt that when God tells you to do something, and you follow His suggestion, that you will be able to avoid problems. Not that problems won’t happen, but that the effects from problems will be alleviated. You will be able to stay one step ahead of disaster. You can lose a job, but have enough fuel saved back to tie you over until the first paycheck of your next job. And you will have a job offer given to you within a few days of losing the last. You could have a plumbing problem in your home, then find the solution to that problem already in your work shed. A solution that you may have purchased only a few weeks ago simply because you had the thought that it may be a good thing to have when you saw it.

When you’re talking to someone, you may be inspired to say something helpful or loving and never know why. But find out weeks or months later that it was something they needed to hear that proved that God is real and cared for them. You will have an impact without knowing you’re making an impact. This is how Radical Christianity works in the real world. It doesn’t affect your chosen doctrine, it simply affects how you treat God. It is all about your relationship with God, your heavenly Father who is also your spiritual Father. Just as you have a physical father that caused your life to happen, you also have a spiritual Father that cares about your eternal life.

The book below was written to help you develop your own personal relationship with your spiritual dad. That is the relationship reflected in this verse using the term “Abba, Father.”

Mark 14: 36 “And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.”

This is how Jesus addressed God while He prayed on the night of His betrayal. This is what Paul was talking about in his epistle to Rome.

Romans 8: 15 “For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.”

The Holy Spirit is neither a spirit of bondage, nor a spirit of fear. We are adopted into God’s own family of whom Jesus is the first born. God is literally our spiritual Father just as He is Jesus’ real and spiritual Father. We are adopted into Jesus own spiritual family with God as our Father. Without the Holy Spirit, we cannot be part of this family. But there is also another aspect of the Holy Spirit that allows us to speak to God just as Jesus did.

Galatians 4: 6 “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.”

It is Jesus’ own spirit in our heart. This is why we can speak to God just like He did, because He is really is speaking with us and for us when we ask anything of God by the Holy Spirit. This is the relationship my book helps you to develop. You won’t have the same relationship that I have. It will be your own personal relationship that you develop between God and yourself. If you want to have this kind of personal relationship with God, click the link below.

You can become a cultural change agent, you can prove that Black Lives Matter as well as every life. You can show genuine love and compassion to the LGBT community. You can have your own opinion concerning prayer, abortion, gun control, the minimum wage, even the people who you vote for. But when you have a relationship with God, you will also know God’s opinion about all of these issues as well, and how you should approach these issues. After you know how He works to benefit you and your life, it becomes easier to listen and agree with Him. But He never takes your ability to disagree with Him away from you. He will always allow you to keep your free will. This is the God I know and want you to personally know as well. Get the book below and please remember to vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site as well. God bless you and thank you.


Forgive and Forget? My A**.

In my last post I made a statement that needs to be clarified. Here’s the quote without any context: “But there will be no real change until the black race can learn to forgive and let go of the slave mentality imposed upon them during the entire history of the United States.” Upon later consideration, the title of this post came to mind, (although the stars were filled in with the thought). If I were black, I could easily consider this statement to be very racially motivated and insensitive. But that was not the intention at all. As shown by the context of the message, it’s already a proven fact that blacks are more predominantly Christian than whites. So the admonition to forgive should already be a given.

But the act of forgiveness isn’t meant for blacks to absolve the sins of white men, it is to release the power of the sin to God. If you believe in God, then you know that God’s vengeance is far more fearful than anything we can do as men and women. In the same process that forgiveness is given, the power of the sin over the man or woman that was wronged is also released. The sin of the white man no longer holds any power over the black man. The one who was sinned against is free from the bondage of anger, hurt, turmoil, and vengeance. They are free from harboring guilt any longer and know that God will provide the proper reparations at the proper time. So forgiveness is truly a proper, Christian act against any wrongdoer. I’ve had to learn this lesson myself and apply it to all those people who were bully’s in my past as well. It was the only way for me to get peace in my life and be able to grow with God.

But now that leads us to the next phrase: ” let go of the slave mentality imposed upon them during the entire history of the United States.” Letting go, does not mean or imply to mean, forget. Let’s first look at God’s standard.

Psalm 103: 10 – 12 “He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.

For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us.”

God will forget our transgressions against Him, that is transgressions committed by those who love Him. But concerning those who hate Him, He says this:

Exodus 20: 5b “for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;”

He does not forget the wrongs done to Him by people who hate Him. He never expects us to forget the wrongs done to us either. The phrase “let go” is not meant to imply that anyone should forget wrongs done in the past in any way. When someone has hurt you, trust is lost forever. That trust will never, ever be earned back. It’s impossible to regain lost trust. So hurt and bullying can be forgiven, but they should never be forgotten. Now we can address the question: What is meant by “let go?”

The average black child has an ingrained attitude of being second rate against the white child. From the very beginning of American history, even before the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock, blacks were captured in Africa and forced into slavery. The trade triangle in the Atlantic was fully established long before there was a United States. The English and the Dutch took full advantage of the tribal rivalries in Africa to purchase prisoners of war from tribal warfare and sell these prisoners overseas in America. So the real truth is this, black tribesmen sold their black prisoners to white European sailors as “spoils” of war. Then these white sailors sold the black prisoners to plantation owners in the Bahamas for sugar, cotton, and rum. Then they took the sugar, cotton, and rum back to Europe to sell for the final profit and used the money to repeat the process.

If black people really wanted to be honest, they should place the blame squarely on the shoulders of their own black African rivals that beat them in battle, and sold them to the European sailors. The first act of transgression is really the cause of the tribal warfare in the first place. This is really the first place to lay the blame for having black Africans in American land. In today’s climate of black and white racial tensions, it’s very unlikely that a black man will blame another black man for having a family history that includes American slavery. Blame usually begins with the European sailors and continues with American slavery, but leaves out the influence of warfare and black tribesmen in Africa.

But to be honest, white Americans have feared the freedom of black people in America and used every means possible to “keep them in their place.” “Their place” has historically been at the tail, keeping white people at the head. Even when the Declaration of Independence was framed, “all men” in the phrase “all men are created equal” meant all white men. Black men were regarded as servants, slaves, or property, (much like animals on a farm). It is the attitude presented by segregation, Jim Crow laws, white supremacy, the KKK, and is embodied by the choke hold used by law enforcement. When it becomes an act of bravery to walk to school, drive to the store, or even attend church simply because you have darker skin than a white man, you simply know that you’re not really free and that you are persecuted and despised.

The bad thing is this. No matter what you do or say, it all falls upon deaf ears. Unless there is a financial penalty involved, white leadership will never do anything to rectify the situation. For this reason, “peaceful protests” will never accomplish a thing. But the alternative is even worse, violent protests only produce property damage, (vandalism) and reinforces the white opinion that black people are savages. (Harking back to the African origins of slavery in the 17th Century.) If black people really want to make a change, here is a radical solution.

The Democratic Party has historically worked to prevent black and white equality, while simultaneously presenting itself as the party that supports black rights. It is the Party that supported segregation, restrictive laws against blacks, and defeated the Equal Rights Act of 1957. It is the dominant party of the south where Jim Crow laws prevailed until 1968 and it supported slavery in the 19th Century. It was the election of Republican Abraham Lincoln that spurred secession and the Civil War. Even though slavery was the dividing issue causing the Civil War, it was the question of “States Rights” versus Federal power that caused the South to secede from the Union.

If Black people really wanted to make a lasting change, maybe they should seriously consider abandoning the political party that has done them the most harm historically, (Democratic Party) and support the party that has fought the most on their behalf, (Republican Party). This is part of the “letting go” process. In order to make a lasting change, it is necessary to do something lasting and different. Social reform through protests is only a temporary fix and only addresses the focus of the protests. This current “Black Lives Matter” movement will only make the choke hold nationally illegal. It will not address the real issue of black subjugation.

Keeping black and white churches segregated only exacerbates the problem. When I was the Associate Pastor of a black church, the pressure to keep the church segregated came from the black leadership of the church itself. It was undeniable even though the church started out integrated. Every reason to separate white involvement in leadership was employed and successfully utilized behind the head minister’s back. He never caught onto the problem and allowed the established black leadership to exert their power and influence over him to determine the spiritual direction of the church. Using doctrine and tradition, the head minister changed the course of the church from following a Biblical and spiritual direction of integration and power to continuing onto the tradition direction of doctrinal law and traditional divisions. My family was the only white family in the church so prejudice and segregation is as deeply ingrained in the black culture as it is within the white. Only a true allegiance to God’s Word to build a spiritual relationship with God will change this attitude. Allegiance to doctrinal patterns of division and compliance to men will only maintain the old attitudes of separation and carnal Christianity that needs to be replaced by true Spiritual Christianity.

The only real benefit that came to the black culture as a result of slavery is the introduction of Christianity to them. The beginning of black Christianity in America was also evidenced by the huge display of God’s power and grace upon their lives and churches. “Negro” Spirituals were the hallmark of black churches throughout the 18th to 20th Centuries. The loss of the true spiritual relationship that God developed with the black church leaders of the past has been replaced by the doctrinal law and traditions of the present church.

In an effort to inject the Spirit of God back into the service, songs, dress codes, and black oriented teachings are used in church to build a feeling of black empowerment but it also increases the chasm of separation between Black Americans and their white Christian brothers and sisters. This was the point of contention between that one church and my ministry method. They wanted to stay firmly based upon the doctrines and traditions of the past and of the flesh. They did not want to experience the power of God when it did not conform to their preset expectations. I was quietly asked to step down so as not to teach or demonstrate God’s power openly in the service any longer. They wanted to maintain the status quo and this is one of the things that black culture has to let go as well. If you want to make a change in culture, you cannot demand to maintain the carnal, spiritual, status quo any longer in worship. Only a true and vital relationship with God will close that separation and only the individual follower of the Lord Jesus Christ can do this.

Letting go of the past is easy for an individual. But it will take many individuals letting go of their horrid past and embrace a future with God to change culture. This is not an indictment against black culture alone. Even the white culture needs to make the same change. The first thing we all need to acknowledge is this:

Acts 17: 26 “And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;”

Men separate one another by skin color. God looks upon all of us as a single family bound together by the same blood. We all share the same blood no matter what nation or color we are, we all share the Spirit of Mankind, (our soul). The only thing that will unite us is the Spirit of God, (coming from the Lord Jesus Christ) or the Spirit of the World, (that comes from the enemy of God). There are many who are embracing the spirit of the world today. It preaches a gospel of peace and harmony with one another and with nature and the universe. It teaches of physical and financial rewards by harmonizing our “mental frequencies” with the “frequency of positive energy.” It also leaves out man’s need for wholeness and redemption through Jesus Christ. The world rejected the message of Jesus for salvation and communion with the Father long ago.

This watered down gospel without Christ has injected itself into many of our churches as well. The truth is simply this. Without Christ, there is no salvation because only Christ was able to pay the price for the sin of all mankind making it possible for anyone to become one with God once again. The price He paid was obedience to all the law of God until death. He alone was able to obey all the law, every jot and tittle, every Word God spoke to Him and despise the temptations of the world and of the devil all the way to death on the cross. For His obedience, He was given the keys to heaven and hell. The only true unity we will ever attain on this earth is the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. (Ephesians 4: 3) And only a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ will obtain this unity with other followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.

In the Kingdom of God, there is no black or white. There is no white supremacy. We all follow the same Lord, Jesus Christ the King. We all have the same spirit, The Holy Spirit given on Pentecost. We all worship the same God, the God and Father of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. This is the unity we have to build in our hearts first, then we can look upon our brothers and sisters in Christ without any respect of color. We have to make Jesus our Lord instead of the men and women who presume to have leadership authority because they can give and take authority by their will without respect to God’s will. When we all walk with God, those who walk with the world will still hate us. But we will know that we are bound for eternity with God.

Prejudice will never cease as long as Satan is the god of this world. This is the true battle we all face as believers and followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. This is a spiritual battle and our enemy wants nothing less than to keep us divided by the doctrines and traditions of the church, our skin color, our political affiliation, or any other means of division he can make the focus of the time. Chasing after miracles is fruitless because the spirit of the world can also produce miracles. Building a personal, spiritual, and power filled connection with God is the only answer to combat prejudice. It means letting go of the past, letting go of history, letting go of wrongs done to us individually and culturally, and doing what Jesus did on the cross.

Luke 23: 34a “Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.”

If you are ready to become an agent of culture change, my book will show the practical steps that will start with your own life. We are all fighting the same battle against the same enemy.

Ephesians 6: 12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

We all need the same armor to defeat this enemy.

Ephesians 6: 13 “Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.”

This book reveals in one place how and why we lost our true spiritual inheritance as Christians. But doesn’t stop with the problem, but continues with the solution. If you live by the spirit of religion, the spirit of pride, the spirit of offense, or the spirit of the world, I will guarantee that you will still agree with the title of this blog and hate the book. But if you really want to walk with God and conquer the spirit of prejudice in the culture, then I know you will love the message. Get the book by clicking the picture or link below. If you like what you read, please vote for my book at the next link below it for the Author Academy Award.

We are powerless when we work alone, but together, we can regain our culture and back off the power of the adversary for another season. Let’s fight against him spiritually to really make a change against prejudice. It’s not just “Black Lives Matter” but every life that matters. Yes, forgiveness is imperative, no, it’s impossible to forget, but we can all “let go.” That is the true will of God and it begins with the individual, you.


Friend or Foe?

Have you ever been hurt by a friend? I mean a friend you really know and trust. One that you have trusted with everything. At some point in many of our lives, we’ve had just this sort of experience. It may be a divorce, a lost friend, a business partner, or family. It may even be our own parents. This is probably one of the most disturbing and harmful experiences we can ever hope to have in our lives. When someone we trust as a friend is really our foe.

Christians have a spiritual target on our backs. We have also forgotten this truth. The world will say it’s a fact, not a truth. But when the Word of God tells us that (Acts 14 22b) “we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God,” it is a Biblical truth and not a “fact of life.” If you call yourself a Christian, and you strive to live your beliefs, you will experience hate and prejudice in many ways. This is what Jesus told His disciples.

Matthew 10: 22 “And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.”

We may say that George Floyd’s death is entirely race related and a hate crime, but there is also an underlying hatred brewing in this country that is being ignored against Christians as well. Here is a headline from a 2018 Pew Research article: Black Americans are more likely than overall public to be Christian, Protestant. (https://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2018/04/23/black-americans-are-more-likely-than-overall-public-to-be-christian-protestant/) This is the underlying, spiritual cause that nobody wants to admit. It is also the same cause for the hatred against Hispanics.

We may be hearing all about the crime, drugs, and job losses that are the result of Mexicans crossing the border. (And they are all true.) But by and large, the people crossing our borders illegally, are also Roman Catholic. They look upon our country as a refuge against evil within their own country. They come here to get the jobs nobody here wants to work. And they work very hard for very little wages doing the hard labor that teenagers used to do only a few generations ago. Both legal and illegal Hispanics are working fields all across our country picking the fruit and vegetables we buy in our stores. When they are paid, they keep what they need and send the rest to their families back home. They come here to give hope to their families back home.

We charge white people for hatred in America, but hatred is is non racial. Even among the white population, there is a growing hatred against Christians. You don’t need to be a rocket scientist to spot hatred and prejudice. But when white Christians have become a minority within the white community, that is evidence of a spiritual battle that the white race is losing. Look at this headline from a PBS article from 2017: White Christians are now a minority of the U.S. population, survey says. (https://www.pbs.org/newshour/nation/white-christians-now-minority-u-s-population-survey-says) As more white people reject Christianity, hatred against all Christian people will continue to rise and the white Christian community will find itself without allies.

You may ask, how can a white, Christian, male say these things today about his own race? Well, the first thing I can say is this, I’m not really all white. I’m only 1/2 white. My mother was Japanese. Though my father was white, he was also Ojibwa and Choctaw Indian. So even my own father wasn’t really all white either. But the children I grew up with in school didn’t consider me to be white at all. I was mixed-race to them. In fact I was Japanese to most of them even though I couldn’t speak Japanese at all. I am well over 50 years old, but still remember the beatings, fights, accusations, and prejudice I endured as a child because of my Japanese mom. It took many years to make any friends in school. I learned how to get along with the most unpopular and dirtiest children who were simply poor because I was not acceptable to the most popular and wealthy children. From a very young age, I learned that race and wealth really mattered. And I was on the wrong side of both.

Black people are getting the attention of racial injustice and reparations now in the wake of police brutality and George Floyd’s death. But there will be no real change until the black race can learn to forgive and let go of the slave mentality imposed upon them during the entire history of the United States. The real battle is not against white people, but against the spiritual forces that run our nation itself. Against the political and business powerhouses and families that really make the rules we all follow regardless of race, color, religion, or sexual orientation.

Our government feeds on hatred and strife. Our government is neither fair, nor Christian. It favors the wealthy. It rewards incompetence. It despises the controls placed upon itself by the Constitution and over the course of the last 250 years, it has successfully overturned every part of the Constitution by law. It can suspend the entire Constitution legally now under the guise of “National Emergency.” Whether true or false, we are all living in a “National Emergency” right now with the Covid-19 pandemic. The news of the day is the “Reopening of the Nation.” Many of us have been forced to stay home and live without income. Pandemic relief hasn’t really been spread evenly, or fairly across the nation, but you can be certain of this: When it’s all over, we will all be paying for the relief later.

During the 1950’s, the Japanese were hated in America in the wake of WWII and the hatred lasted into the 60’s. During the 1960’s, racial tensions ignited protests and changes that were poorly implemented. The racial tensions were never really addressed and our police forces are paying the price today for never making the proper changes in the first place. Changes that should have been taken care of sixty years ago. During the 1970’s, religious apathy entrenched itself in every Christian church and a spiritual shift was started. The Muslim faith began to grow in America. During the 1980’s easy money could be made with the .com era. It’s too bad that many of us were trained to look for wealth in the manner of the 1950’s and missed the opportunity of the 80’s. With the rise of car bombs in the 1990’s, the World Trade Center was bombed by Muslims on Feb. 23, 1993 then brought down on Sept. 11, 2001. This ushered in an era of Muslim hatred. This was followed up with gay pride and gay rights when same sex marriages became legal in 2003. As of June 15 this month, the protections of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 are now applied to all homosexuals. The sad truth is this, religious Christians will answer with more hatred, and intensify hatred against all Christians in the process. Religious Christians will become the enemy of the nation and Satan will continue to win the spiritual war.

If you call yourself a Christian, are you religious or spiritual? A religious Christian is bound to the doctrines or dogma of the church they attend. They must rely upon the attitudes and opinions of the leadership they follow as guidelines for the attitudes and opinions they project. Religious Christianity is easily defined and easily judged based upon presupposed criteria of attendance, tithes, service, and rituals. A spiritual Christian on the other hand is bound to the Word of God and their personal relationship with the Father. It is possible for a spiritual Christian to also be a religious Christian. It is however difficult for a religious Christian to be spiritual. In this time of civil hatred and unrest, religion alone will prove to be callous and even hateful. Do you really believe that this is following the example of Jesus Christ?

If adhering to the rules of your church means to be hateful to anyone else, how can your church be spreading a gospel of love? If your pastor hates homosexuals, how can you expect to deliver a homosexual from bondage? On the other hand, if a homosexual confesses to be Christian, loves like a Christian, gives like a Christian, cares like a Christian, and miracles happen in their life in Jesus name, how can you kick this person out as a non-Christian? Love and compassion goes both ways and deliverance from bondage can only be provided when the need for deliverance is recognized. Until then, aren’t we still called to love?

If you are a white Christian and know a Black or Hispanic Christian, shouldn’t you also regard them as your brother or sister and care about their lives as you would your own? If you are a Christian police officer, aren’t you still bound by the presumption of innocent until proven guilty? We do not live in a de jure police state. It may appear to be a de facto police state, but the appearance is illegal and the officers who support de facto military like practices deserve to be prosecuted. We cannot accuse the entire police force for brutality on account of the publicly presented few. This is applying the rules of prejudice against the entire law enforcement community.

There are many more law abiding and caring officers than there are crooked and demeaning officers. Maybe “now is the time for all good men to come to the aid of their country.” Now is the time to speak up when you witness injustice and have the power to stop it. Now is the time to clean up the evil you can clean, expose the evil you can expose, and live the walk of love and compassion you were called to walk. If you’re black, maybe you need to love your white neighbor. If you’re white, maybe you need to love your black or Hispanic neighbor. If your straight, maybe you need to have compassion on your homosexual neighbor. If your homosexual, maybe you need to have compassion on your straight neighbor. We all have to work together to stop the fighting and bullying. When we look at our neighbor who is different, we are not looking at an enemy. We are only looking at our neighbor who needs and deserves love, just like we do. If you want to receive love, you have to also be willing to give it out to others.

Our enemy is not our neighbor, but the devil himself and his ministry is simply this:

John 10: 10a “The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:”

When you walk by the logic and reason of the flesh, you are playing into the thief’s hands. His aim is to steal all you have including the culture around you, to kill your dreams and goals, and destroy your future. This is the spiritual ministry and goal of the devil against you. But when you walk and talk with Jesus and have a personal relationship with Him, then you are a Radical Christian and spiritually strong against the devil. Jesus finishes this verse with His promise for you:

John 10: 10b “I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.”

The abundance encompasses every part of your life and being. Your family, your friends, and your neighbors. If you don’t like something that you see, ask God what to do and He will supply the answer. When you receive the answer, act upon that answer. This is the only way to defeat and overcome the culture that the devil is trying to impose upon all of us. We don’t have to live in hatred and fear against one another. Blacks against the police. Whites against everyone. Straights against homosexuals. The battle is spiritual and against the God of Jesus Christ. If you want to learn how to fight spiritually in Christ, get this book below. If you like what you read, please vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site as well. God has called you to success, this book will reveal the tools and tactics you need to succeed. You may find you have more friends, than foes.


I’ve Had a Truck Like That

There’s an old joke that goes like this. A rich Texas rancher was talking to a small farmer and bragging about the size of his ranch. He said, “I can get into my truck, drive all day long, and I’ll never make it all the way around my ranch.” The small farmer nodded his head in agreement and replied, “Yep, I know what you mean. I’ve had a truck like that once myself.”

Both farmers knew what they were talking about, but the small farmer did not understand what the rancher was really talking about. The two were not on the same page. Both were talking about their property and their truck, but the subject of each part of the conversation was different. The subject of the rancher’s conversation was his property, but the subject of the farmer’s reply was his truck. The joke was based upon a simple and harmless misunderstanding. It was also a funny misunderstanding. But what about a misunderstanding that is equally simple, but one that can affect your eternity with God?

How would you feel if you met Jesus Christ in person and heard Him tell you this?

Matthew 7: 23b “I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

This statement from Jesus is the one statement from the Bible that has guided my life. I wanted to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that I was serving the Lord Jesus Christ and not a counterfeit version of Jesus. I wanted to KNOW Jesus personally and have Him know me and talk to me just like a friend would. There were too many examples of people talking directly to God, Jesus, and angels of God from Genesis to Revelation. I wanted to know God just like them, because the alternative meant eternal damnation. I believed in my heart that it had to be possible to know God and experience His power in my life. He had to be just as real as any devilish power in the world. Because He promised in His Word that He is the only true and great power in the universe.

In my post of June 7, I mentioned the tornado that hit Grand Rapids, MI when I was four years old. My parents told me years later that I was four years old when I announced to them that I wanted to go to the church near our home because I “wanted to know God.” They never told me if the tornado happened before or after my desire to go to church. But it is interesting to me that both events happened when I was four and both events have made a lifelong impact. What is interesting to note is that my family was an atypical non-religious family of the time. Dad was a Methodist that simply didn’t go to church and mom was Japanese. Her gods were Buddha and the Shinto gods of Japan.

For years, she would say, “Ricky, get me god.” That meant to run over to the bookshelf and bring her the Buddha statue. I didn’t realize until many years later that her god was a literal idol. It was so natural to obey her and watch her pray in Japanese whenever she held the statue in her hand. She did this whenever she was upset and it always calmed her down. But as I matured and eventually entered ministry school, she gave up Buddha and became a Christian. She saw that God was living and real in my life. When God made Himself known to her, she followed Jesus Christ all of the rest of her life. Both of my parents have passed away, but I am able to say that both loved God and followed Jesus as their Lord, all of the days of their life. Their commitment to God grew as my love and commitment to God grew and it all began when a little four year old boy asked to go to church in order to get to know God.

But along the way, I learned a really scary lesson. Christianity was composed of many kinds of God, many kinds of Jesus, and a assortment of Holy Spirits. Depending upon the doctrine taught by the church, God ranges from silent and powerless to one that answers prayers in power. Jesus has an equally great range of disparity. Again, depending upon the doctrine taught by the church, Jesus saves us by His death on the cross, by His death and resurrection, or by His death, resurrection, and ascension. By and large, the Holy Spirit is simply your ticket to heaven. Without the Holy Spirit, you’re just an unbeliever and lost to hell. However, there are some Christian churches that teach that the Holy Spirit is active and real in a person’s life. The Spirit acts like a “hot line” to God and may even replace His Word. Both God and Jesus speak to the believer via the Holy Spirit. Some doctrines teach that the Holy Spirit has many functions in a believer’s life. But there is one point of doctrine that every church teaches: Their doctrine is the correct and true doctrine that leads the way to salvation, their truth cannot be questioned, every other doctrine has errors of some kind and subject to question. So the end result is twofold, errors and differences are exposed and questioned by outside sources and no questions are really entertained by inside followers.

There is nothing but confusion within the Christian church and its disparity of doctrines. Questions are not entertained, but deflected. When a church follower dares to question doctrine, the answer comes back: “You have to take it by faith.” This sets up the church follower to have faith in their teachers. Even if reading the Bible reveals completely different doctrines or manners, the teachings in the church holds precedent over the words in the Word of God. Even when the Holy Spirit tries to tell the believer that something isn’t really right, the church follower will reject the Holy Spirit to hold fast to the doctrine and manners taught by the church. The Christian church of the 21st Century has finally become the Gentile version of the Jewish temple structure of Jesus’ time. He told the temple leadership one phrase that equally applies to the Christian church.

Matthew 15: 9 “But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.”

One minister told me that one verse in the Bible wasn’t enough to change a church doctrine. However, it seemed that many church doctrines are firmly based upon only one verse in the Bible. If that verse is misunderstood or misquoted, why shouldn’t one verse that corrects a misunderstanding be enough to change that doctrine? Because anyone can claim a particular doctrine to be wrong, church history has many respected teachers over the course of their history to “prove” their position is correct. It is their firm opinion that their doctrine is correct and their teachers are correct. The Word of God isn’t being questioned, it is simply ignored. The doctrine of the church isn’t based upon the Word of God, it is based upon the understanding of the Word of God as taught by the church fathers.

So here we have it. We’re finally back to the joke presented at the beginning of this blog.

A rich Texas rancher was talking to a small farmer and bragging about the size of his ranch. He said, “I can get into my truck, drive all day long, and I’ll never make it all the way around my ranch.” The small farmer nodded his head in agreement and replied, “Yep, I know what you mean. I’ve had a truck like that once myself.”

The rich Texas rancher can be compared to the church and its teachers and leadership. The small farmer can be compared to the followers in the church. We’re all talking about the same things, but there is a disconnect within the conversation. Liberals that look into the Christian church from the outside can clearly see the problems that the church itself does not want to confront. They can see the division and hypocrisy. They know that church followers are taught to obey God, but that means to obey church leadership. They know that God’s Word teaches everyone to follow God, not men. So Christians are looked upon with curious contempt because we say we obey God, but in obedience to our church leadership, we’ve confused our leadership with God Himself. We say we are saved by the blood of Jesus, but our salvation is still in the future, we can’t even appreciate the present because we are looking forward to a return that many of us believe is imminent but some believe is still future. We are a mixed bag of beliefs with no real commonality of doctrine. We don’t know what we are talking about and teach that the warm, fuzzy feelings that come when we accept Jesus as our savior is the proof of our salvation and we are heaven bound. Here is my question to you as an individual follower of the Lord Jesus Christ.

If you have no relationship with Jesus, no understanding of how the Holy Spirit benefits your life, and cannot recognize when God is at work in your life, how do you know beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are saved and bound for heaven?

If the church is “teaching for doctrines, the commandments of men.” Are you willing to commit your eternity to the commandments of men? Are you ready to accept Jesus telling you that He never knew you, because you’ve made no effort to build a relationship with Him because you devoted your entire life to build a relationship with your church leadership instead? The Holy Spirit is living and real in your heart of you are born again. But if you make no effort to learn how the Holy Spirit works in your life, you cannot blame your church, your church doctrine, or your church leadership for dropping the ball. They are all doing the best they can with what they know to lead you to God. The Christian church is very good at leading people to Christ and getting them born again, however, it has failed at clearly teaching how to walk in faith with God.

The entire Bible that we know was written before the end of the first century. The Bible, and especially the New Testament are written to blended churches. Meaning there were no dedicated Christian churches, just Christian gatherings in homes. The fellowship of believers learned the Word of God in synogogues where both Jews and Gentiles met together to learn and discuss the Law, God, life, and the teachings of Jesus. The end of the blended fellowships were begun in 66 AD when the Jews revolted against the Roman Leadership. In 67 AD Vespasian invaded Galilee to put down the revolt. Christian believers, (meaning both Jewish and Gentiles) did not support the revolt. The revolt led to the burning of the temple in Jerusalem in 70 AD and only 20 years later, the complete and total separation between Jews and Christians.

In 90 AD, the Jewish leadership at Yavneh produced a revised Jewish Canon that defined Judaism for the next 2000 years. It renounced Jesus as the Messiah and no Jew from that time on could consider Him. It became impossible to follow Jesus and still be Jewish. The men that produced this Canon were the grandsons of the very same men that had Jesus crucified on the cross. This is the one act of the Jews that made it impossible for Gentiles to understand Jesus and His manner of living, in light of His Jewish heritage. Gentiles were forced to learn their Christianity in light of the teachings of converted Jews and eventually by themselves, (when the early Jewish leadership of the church died).

It is wrong to blame the fractured, Christian church and its many differing doctrines for our failure to know how to walk with God. To do so is to cast blame on to people who love God and His Word. We have to cast blame on the true enemy, the devil, for corrupting our understanding and causing division within the church. It is evident that he worked his evil upon the church from the very beginning. The Christian church has never been a truly united church despite the claims of the Roman Catholic Church. Even the book of Acts shows at least five Christian sects: Peter, John, Cephas, Apollos, and Paul. Despite the division, God has allowed Christianity to flourish and be preached all around the world. If we cannot recognize the miracle it is that Christianity grew in the face of opposition, and generally without the power of God in evidence, then we are truly blind.

But we have reached a point in Christian history that the power of the living God in every believer’s life is becoming a necessity, rather than the exception. If a believer wants to build a relationship with God and know Jesus voice in their life, they have to look beyond the doctrines of the church alone. But every book about Christian spirituality is still very strongly doctrinal and deals with character development, changing habits, and physical fitness. None of these activities are truly spiritual. All of these changes can be accomplished without God’s help and without Christianity’s influence. A Christian has only one unifying factor in their life that is common to Christians but not to the world, that is the Holy Spirit.

If you want to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are saved and bound for heaven, then you need to utilize the Holy Spirit in your life. If you want to have a relationship with God and know that Jesus knows you and cares about you, then you need to utilize the Holy Spirit in your life. This is the only true spiritual part of Christianity. It is not the clothing drives, the food pantries, the skits and music that is spiritual. The Holy Spirit will inspire all of these activities, but they are still activities of the flesh. Utilizing the Holy Spirit in your daily life and walk is what makes you spiritual and builds your relationship with Jesus. To make God your partner in life is to be able to hear His voice in your heart and to do what He suggests. You cannot hope to obey a voice that you cannot trust or know until you also know the Word of God.

This is why “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” was written. I know beyond a shadow of a doubt that God is real, that Jesus is my Lord, and that the Holy Spirit speaks the truth. I trust the Word of God with my life and I know that God loves me.

Radical Liberals know that their god is also real. They walk according to the spirit of the world that hates God and despises Jesus Christ. As time goes on, they will reveal their true hatred against Christianity, but at the present time, we are still free to speak the truth. But the first set of laws against the truth and making the truth openly known is already being written and enacted. We cannot be content with “speaking the Truth” alone any longer. We need to be able to experience and display God’s love for our individual lives openly and fearlessly. My book reveals a practical method for building your spiritual relationship with God Almighty.

You can become a Radical Christian simply by living in God’s love and power. It wont matter which church doctrine you follow. God is gracious enough to show Himself to you within the confines of your doctrine. You can be just like Jesus, living in grace with God and men. Your relationship will be unique and empowering. You will know Him beyond a shadow of a doubt and in light of the Word. He will never contradict or change His Word. He will never add to, or subtract from His Word. This is how you will know if you are hearing the Holy Spirit or any other spirit. This is Radical Christianity in its purest form and every Christian believer has the God given right to experience it. This is the only way to protect ourselves against the wiles of the devil that works within radical Liberals. When we protect ourselves and stay one step ahead of their evil, we are able to defeat them. Our protection and ability to stay one step ahead of evil is only possible because of our relationship with Jesus and our obedience to God through the voice of the Holy Spirit.

If the events of the recent months haven’t caused you consider, what you should do next, I don’t know what to tell you. The devil is working openly to cause division and discord in our nation and our neighborhoods. He may even be working against us in our workplace, within our families, and even among our friends. Your only hope to stay sane is through your personal relationship with God. If you’re ready to learn how to build that relationship, and never be fooled spiritually any longer, click the link below and get my book. Yes, it’s a book that helps your spiritual relationship with God, but that spiritual relationship with God will keep you one step ahead of evil working against you. God will never allow you to become the butt of the Liberal lies and jokes against religious Christianity because you will no longer be simply a religious Christian, but a Radical Christian.

While your at it, please vote for my book at the Author Academy Award site below. It is in page 11 of the different categories.



Would You Like to Dance?

Have you ever been to a school dance? If your experience is similar to mine, all of the girls were sitting together on one side of the room. Meanwhile, all of the boys were sitting on the other side of the room. It was perfectly normal for the girls to dance together, but that would never happen with two guys. Only the known couples danced together from the beginning of the dance. Occasionally, one of the boys would be bold enough to walk all the way across the room in front of everyone to ask one of the girls the impossible question: “Would you like to dance?” Most of the time, the answer would be “No, thank you.” It would be followed with a giggle. Some of the time, the answer would be “Sure.” Then the real comedy would unfold. It’s really difficult to enjoy a dance, when you don’t know how to dance. But it’s always fun to watch the blind leading the blind. When two people who can’t dance attempt to do something they have no idea how to do, the results are both entertaining and comical. This was by far, the real reason to go to a school dance, to watch the comedy as it unfolds during the evening.

The history of Christian religion has been largely similar to a high school dance. Despite the claims that the Roman Catholic church was at one time the universal Christian church. The Bible proves that Christianity has always been a fractured form of believing. Peter had to defend his actions to the leadership of the church, when God told him to go to the house of Cornelius and preach. (Acts 10: 1 – 11: 18) The only thing that convinced the Jews that Peter’s actions were correct and Godly was the evidence or proof that the Gentiles received the Holy Spirit. You can read in verse 10: 46 what that evidence was. But in today’s church, no evidence of the Holy Spirit is needed or recognized to prove the reception of the Holy Spirit in a believer. We say that God has not changed. We also say that God is real and powerful. But we trust our feelings of happiness and warm fuzziness to be the proof of the Holy Spirit more than the testimony of God’s Word. A person that confesses “Jesus is Lord” means more than the manifestation of the Spirit listed in 1 Corinthians 12: 7 – 10. We trust the feelings of the flesh more than the truth of God’s Word. This means that we’ve rejected the testimony of God as to what we should expect when somebody claims to be born again and there is confusion within the Christian world.

James 3: 6 says “For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.” As long as small Christian groups are envious of larger Christian groups, and strife, (division), exists between Christian churches, “there is confusion” and evidence of Satanic influence within the Body of Christ. It is impossible to root out Satanic influence when confusion and division are taught as doctrinal truths to maintain. This is the “comedy of errors” that make up Christianity today. Our “unity of the spirit in the bond of peace” (Ephesians 4: 3) is now limited to the fellowship we attend.

It does not apply to the entire Christian church in general.

And this is the state of affairs that Radical Christianity is exposing and correcting. The correction will never come from the pulpit or from the governing structures of the many Christian denominations throughout the world. The division caused by the myriad of doctrines will never change without God and only the Holy Spirit within individual believers will make the change in the church. That means that our unity will never be legislated by the leadership of men, but by the power of God working upon individuals.

Just as the boys and girls in school were separated and sitting at opposite walls during the dance, our churches have separated the Body of Christ into separate doctrines of belief and traditions. Those who choose to walk by the flesh, (Carnal Christians), will always choose to maintain those divisions “in the name of God and doctrinal purity.” However, those who choose to walk by the Spirit, (Radical Christians), will break those divisions. The “unity of the spirit in the bond of peace” is the true Body of Christ united by the Holy Spirit. This is the group that “dances” together even though they don’t know how to “dance” at the present time. The “dance” I’m talking about, is the walk of faith in the power of God by the Holy Spirit. This is what Radical Christianity is all about: building a relationship with God Almighty to the degree that the individual believer can walk in faith and power by the Holy Spirit from Jesus Christ the Lord.

The goal of Christianity is not simply to “save” people from hell to go to heaven at death. It is to teach people how to walk with God every second of the day in this life before we die. This is the gospel of Radical Christianity. This is the form of Christianity that Jonathan Cahn writes about in The Harbinger, The Paradigm, The Mystery of the Shemitah, The Oracle, and The Book of Mysteries. So the term “Radical Christianity” wasn’t simply a catch phrase I invented for the title of my book, it is a form of Christianity that is different from religious Christianity. It is radical because it is Biblical, Godly, and completely centered upon the walk of faith with the Holy Spirit. It does not reject doctrinal Christianity, but recognizes the proper role and place of doctrines in the lives of men while nurturing and building faith in God in the lives of believers. Is it possible to have “unbelievers” in the Christian church? Absolutely! Let’s get real and honest, we all started that way, even if we were raised in church. And I was raised in the Lutheran church and my closest friends were Roman Catholic, Christian Reformed, Baptist, and Methodist.

We all hunted together, worked together, skied and swam together at the lake. We could all be friends together until Sunday, when we all attended our respective churches with our families. But many times, just as soon as church ended, we got together and enjoyed life without the division and tension of doctrinal differences. We all believed in God. We all believed in Jesus Christ and we all believed we were going to heaven. But believing God is radically different from believing in God. Believing and obeying the Lord Jesus Christ is radically different from believing in Jesus Christ. Knowing beyond a shadow of a doubt is radically different from hoping to go to heaven after death. When you are individually certain in the truth of God’s existence because you have a relationship with Him, there is no doubt, no fear, peace, and absolute confidence that the Holy Spirit never lies to you. When God speaks, you listen and learn to obey to get the best results.

This is the walk that the Christian church was supposed to teach and demonstrate. The only time that the church was really good at teaching the walk of faith was at its beginning. When it was still a “radical” group within the structure of the Jews. Christianity was never really meant to separate from the Jews. They knew and understood how God works with His people spiritually. They knew that obedience brought blessings and disobedience brought calamity so they were able to show the Gentiles coming in, how God did it throughout the Bible. But when the division became the civil law, the Gentiles had to figure everything out on their own without the practical teaching and examples of Peter, Paul, and John, (who were all Jews).

This is how the doctrinal divisions caused by differences of teachers brought about the clumsy, comedy of errors, we call walking in truth today. It’s not that any church leader ever worked to cause division. The opposite was nearly always the truth. They wanted to maintain purity and accuracy to the truth. The problem was, Gentiles didn’t know the truth from the same perspective that the Jews knew the truth. So the problem with division within the church is not a matter of simply seeking to maintain doctrinal purity, but of seeking to maintain a pure, Godly perspective on spirituality. Since Christianity lost the fellowship of the Jews, and the Jews rejected Jesus altogether by the end of the first century, Gentile Christians walking by the flesh as “carnal Christians” have been forced to figure everything out without any instructions. Yet God has been merciful enough to allow the carnal gospel of Christian religion to fill the world with the knowledge of Jesus Christ.

If you are content with the knowledge and walk of religious Christianity, then all this talk of a spiritual relationship with God is meaningless. If you’ve got it all down and you’re fine with the way you live with God, then that is alright. I’m not trying to criticize or change you in any way. After all, we all have to choose our level of spiritual truth and balance it with our physical walk with others. The problem only comes when our level of spirituality with God is less than the level of spirituality Liberals openly teach with their god, who is NOT the father of Jesus Christ. In addition, the Jesus they look forward to coming, is NOT the same Jesus we look forward to coming back.

This is the real spiritual battle taking over our culture and Christian religion is losing our children to scientific socialism. Scientific socialism is erasing God and the need for salvation through Jesus Christ from our culture. Without a real experiential knowledge of spiritual power, Christian religion has become an empty shell of spirituality. Good doctrines point to God, maintain moral order, and preserve the need to become saved in Christ to obtain wholeness: body, soul, and spirit. Poor doctrines point to men, maintain the order of the strongest, and preserve a culture without God or Jesus Christ. This empty form of spirituality confuses the soul as the spirit, and speaks of enlightenment instead of salvation.

This empty “spirituality” comes from Lucifer and is championed by well meaning, well financed, and popularly supported liberals. They preach a gospel of love, peace, and harmony with nature and all mankind, (without any need for salvation in Christ). This is the gospel overtaking our culture and too many Christians are being sucked into the peace, love, and meditation philosophy of the East. We are “dancing” with deceptive spirits that sound good, but erase Jesus from our thoughts. If you want to counteract this movement, then my book will act like a “dance instructor”. It’s not a book that simply talks about cultural problems. It exposes the spiritual history of our cultural problems and reveals that every tactic of Satan can be defeated by tactics of truth with God. Liberals have a “dance card” that works, because it came on the shoulders of Satanic followers that recognize spiritual warfare.

Their tactics are Biblically true and spiritual in nature, but Satanic in operation. Our tactics are also Biblically true and spiritual in nature, but require the Holy Spirit from Jesus Christ in our lives to operate. If you want to dance the spiritual dance well, then you have to learn from someone who learned the hard way, made the errors, and still recognize the value of the church. You don’t need to leave your church to walk with God. But you need to walk with God in order to defeat the forces of Satan working against you.

Those forces of Satan are loving, well meaning, and all around us everywhere we go. They have no need for God and won’t listen to anything you say about Jesus, but they can be turned to God when you rise up like Elijah against the prophets of Baal at Mount Carmel, (1 Kings 18: 17 – 39). When you can demonstrate the fact that God works within you to will and to do His good pleasure, (Philippians 2: 13), then you will be spiritually strong and overcome their influence at every turn. They will either turn to God because of you or hate God more because you stay one step ahead of their snares. Either way, you come out ahead and strong in the Lord.

That is why I avoided publishing my book with private publishers connected with churches. I didn’t want my book controlled by a particular denomination or Christian sect. I wanted anyone who loves God to have access to the knowledge. I know there is no book like it anywhere that can lead any Christian to walk spiritually with God, regardless of their denomination. So here are the choices for your dance card.

  1. Stay separate and secure with the doctrine and church you choose and only hang out with the people that agree with you, (boys and girls sitting on opposite sides).
  2. Check out other churches and opinions about God’s relevance, (ask someone to dance and get rejected).
  3. Enjoy a time of interaction with people who reject God but have good intentions, (getting a dance, but not knowing how to dance).
  4. Get serious with building a relationship with your heavenly Father in obedience to the Lord Jesus Christ by learning how the Holy Spirit works within you, because you are already born again, (being one of the couple’s who dance together).

If you want to pursue the last option, then get my book. Would you like to dance with God? Click the link below and thank you for giving me your vote for the Author Academy Award. My book is found on page 11, for Best Religious Nonfiction.



The Coming Storm

Have you ever witnessed a tornado up close? When you do, it will make a lifelong impact that never leaves you. My personal contact with a tornado happened in Grand Rapids, MI when I was only four years old. The day began just like any other day until the tornado sirens went off. It tore through our neighborhood and missed our house by only one block. My dad couldn’t make it to the basement to shelter with my sister and me. He had an operation and couldn’t get out of his bed so my mother stayed with him and my sister and I were alone in the basement. We were under the steps and covered with mattresses. My job was to protect my sister. I was the big brother. I heard the wind and crashing noises, after a little while, my mother came down to the basement and we all went back to bed. The next day, I remember seeing the houses on the next street all destroyed. What began as a normal day ended up with a terrible storm and many homes blown apart only a block away from our own house. Nothing happened to our home and we remained safe in the midst of the storm. The people who lost their homes on the other hand thought they were safe, but were caught off guard.

Christian religion has placed every Christian since the first century into a similar situation because none of us are taught how to develop our spiritual relationship with God Almighty. Though it is possible for every believer to learn how to walk by the spirit, church leadership do not know how to teach this walk. Every church leader is saddled by their allegiance to the doctrines they were trained.

Doctrines are not designed to teach how to walk by the spirit in obedience to God.

Doctrines are designed to teach obedience to church doctrines in obedience to men. This is the manner that churches use to instill doctrinal conformity and impose a form of authoritative order of allegiance. This form of church order and allegiance is a direct carryover from the Jewish church order and even mentioned in the book of Acts. It is the walk of the Law.

No matter which church you attend, every church teaches its followers to walk according to the law. It is this confusion by calling “doctrine” spiritual and the Law of Moses, the law, that has defined Christianity ever since the end of the first century. The reality is this, church doctrine is still a law of the flesh because it controls habits and beliefs of the flesh. We’ve been taught a form of “spirituality” that is really un-spiritual because it has nothing to do with building a relationship with God first but with building and maintaining our relationship with church leaders first.

The apostle Paul understood, demonstrated, and taught how to walk by the Spirit of God. This is why his epistles, (letters), to the churches are called the Doctrinal Epistles. Yet, if we really compare the teachings of the church against the teachings in the church epistles, there is an obvious disconnect that nobody really wants to address within the church. We’ve learned to “cherry pick” the lessons we want to learn, based upon the doctrines we want to support or conversely deny. We’ve learned to study the Bible in light of our church doctrines to support acceptable beliefs, habits, and traditions and “prove” unacceptable beliefs, habits, and traditions.

Those beliefs, habits, and traditions we call acceptable are also called spiritually sound. Those beliefs, habits, and traditions that are deemed unacceptable are called heresy. From the end of the first century to the present day, every church has learned to judge one another from this basis of acceptable and unacceptable instruction. We are allowed to study acceptable doctrines and teachings in any manner we choose and as much as we choose. However, we are also taught to avoid studying heresies or any other unacceptable belief structure. In this manner, Roman Catholics only knew the acceptable teachings of the church, the acceptable habits of the church and follow the acceptable leadership of the church. In this manner, church structure and traditions are always supported and dissension is minimized or eliminated. It is a completely “one sided” form of instruction, but effective for maintaining order and obedience with a group of illiterate peasants. This was good until peasants became educated and began to question wrong habits and traditions in light of doctrines and eventually Biblical reading. This is why the church resisted the translation of the Word of God to the vernacular, (common), language of the people for so many years.

The beginning of the Reformation was first a function of priests working to restore Biblical authority to the church. As it progressed, it became, and still is, a function of educated and non-conformist people working to justify their various new, and sometimes non-Biblical habits and beliefs. What began as a way to cleanse the church has digressed into a way to justify all forms of living both Biblical and pagan. There is complete and total confusion within the Body of Christ.

If we choose to believe only the words of people we support, we learn only their second hand teachings. If we choose to study the words of heretics, we risk adopting and living by unacceptable instruction. Sooner or later, our heretical habits will make itself known to church authorities and we run the risk of excommunication. On the other hand, if we choose to learn the Word of God directly, we haven’t been prepared to know what pitfalls to avoid in our study. Within the Protestant church, we’ve been taught a manner of Bible study that practically insures the support of Protestant doctrine, but still denies an understanding of a Walk of Faith with God. Even to this day, in the 21st Century, the Walk of Faith with God is still confused with the walk of obedience to the church.

While the Catholic church resisted the translation of the Bible from the Latin to the common language of the congregation, the Protestant church resists teaching the congregation how to study the Word of God directly. In this manner, obedience to the church is insured, but obedience to God directly, is “hit or miss.” We have multitudes of Christian followers who are trying to learn how to walk in faith, but confused about the nature and manner of that walk. We are so conditioned to put our trust in our ministers, and haven’t been shown how to listen to God, that learning how to hear and obey God is totally foreign. So we go to the Word of God to learn what to do, and get confused by the Word itself even more because different versions of the Word will conflict.

For most Christian followers of the church, studying the Word means, reading the Word. Then it’s qualified even more, depending upon the church you attend, to the version or translation of the Word that is authorized or supported by your church. If you’re fortunate enough to attend a church or fellowship that actively teaches you any principle or manner of Bible study, then the Word of God will reveal more. However, here are some questions for you to consider about Bible study.

  1. Who is the author of God’s Word?
  2. How did the original Word of God come to men?
  3. What are the three languages represented in the Word of God?
  4. Is the Word of God and Eastern book of instruction or Western?
  5. Are the habits and traditions taught in the Bible agricultural or urban?
  6. Are the capitalization, punctuation, italics, chapters, and verses authoritative?
  7. Are we searching for original understanding or doctrinal understanding?
  8. Does the entire Word teach about Jesus and the Walk of Faith?
  9. How much of God’s Word do you need to know in order to recognize God?
  10. Do you need to be born again in order to really understand God’s Word?

There is a huge spiritual storm brewing. There are many believers who truly know how to walk in faith with God. There are many ministers who know how to walk in faith with God. However, there are very few resources and teachers willing to share how to walk in faith with God. If you choose to believe that a particular ministry can teach you how to walk in faith, then follow that ministry. Along the way, apply the teachings of that ministry in your life. If you hear from God, check what you hear against the doctrines and teachings of the Word you know. If it checks out, then obey what you heard by the spirit. Finally, pay attention to the result in your life as it affects the Kingdom of God.

The single hardest thing for every believer to learn is “God’s point of view.” His point of view is spiritual while our point of view of physical. He judges by the spirit, while we judge by the flesh. He understands the spiritual battle against Satan. We understand conflicts against men. The storm that is brewing is spiritual. Satan knows he has lost the war against God because Jesus fulfilled all the Law, every jot and tittle of the Law is fulfilled in Jesus Christ. How do we know? He rose from the dead after His crucifixion on the cross. We don’t have only the eye witness accounts of His resurrection, but the Holy Spirit is our witness of the resurrection. My book wasn’t written for the Christian who has no doubt in their relationship with God. My book was written for the Christian who has doubts and wants to erase their doubts.

As the spiritual storm intensifies, the need to have a strongly developed relationship with God in the Spirit will also intensify. We can’t afford to live by the flesh in obedience to the doctrines and traditions of men any longer. We need to have a strong and sure relationship with God by the Spirit. We need to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that God is real, God loves us, and that we walk in faith in obedience to Him by the Holy Spirit. The spirit of the world works within every unbeliever. But this spirit of the world is not the same as the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter, the Holy Spirit. Followers of the church need to become obedient followers of God as well in order to prevail and survive as this storm intensifies. We don’t need to be like my family during the tornado, living in fear during the storm and hoping for survival. We don’t need to be like my neighbors during the tornado, sheltering in place, but caught off guard. God has warned us about the coming storm. But He has also provided the means for us to prevail in the midst of the storm.

If you believe you are ready to weather this spiritual storm being leveled against God’s children, you may have no need to get my book at all. But if you want to teach your family and friends how to develop their own spiritual walk of faith with God, then my book will still be a beneficial resource for you. It reveals a practical method to build your own personal relationship with your loving heavenly Father. It shows the entire process to learn how to walk in faith with God. It won’t matter what Christian church you attend. My book wasn’t written to promote or deny any particular doctrine. It does expose wrong habits that are presumed to be Biblical, common in religious Christianity. If you want to succeed in your spiritual battles against the enemy of God, you need to know your tools, armaments, and tactics for spiritual warfare. You need to know why your church is still important for your life. You need to know why imperfect doctrines are still beneficial for you. All of this is revealed in my book. Click the link below to get my book and thank you for your vote for my book as well in the Author Academy Award site. You can be successful fighting against the devil himself, but only with the help of God Almighty through the Holy Spirit.


The Forgotten Soldier

This installment is being started on Memorial Day, but may not be finished for posting today. In any case, I can’t say “Thank You” enough for anyone who has served in any capacity in the Armed Forces, especially thankful to those who gave everything to make it possible for me to write and speak freely about the things I believe God is inspiring me to write openly and publicly. Again, I can’t say “Thank You” enough.

But let’s get honest and serious now. There is one soldier that needs to be honored that we never think about because he didn’t serve in the armed forces. He wasn’t part of any country and never set foot in the United States of America. In fact he never heard of us. But he fought the greatest battle of all and lost his life after being captured by the enemy. The name of this soldier, is Jesus Christ.

How many of us think of Jesus being a soldier, yet his battle was spiritual, against the largest and most formidable enemy force of all time. This enemy has been behind every war fought all through history. Most of the time, this enemy influences both sides of the battle. This enemy caused the fall of man from The Garden of Eden. The Commander in Chief of the enemy was the angel of light and the most beautiful of all. When Jesus said:

(John 8: 12) “Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” (Bold added)

He openly challenged the “light” of the Commander in Chief of the Enemy. This is the enemy that declares even to our culture of today that He offers enlightenment to mankind. Every person, every group, every church, and every religion that speaks of “enlightenment” has been influenced by this enemy. Jesus came to expose their false “light” by demonstrating the true light from God.

(Colossians 2: 15) “And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.”

The only way the enemy could bring a charge against Jesus was to conspire against Him using lies and lying witnesses.

(Matthew 26: 59) “Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;”

The enemy is found in the highest levels of authority and leadership. Anyone who can challenge their authority or leadership is an open target for their attacks. They scored their greatest victory by capturing and condemning Jesus Christ to death, but their victory ultimately insured His victory. He beat them at every battle in life. They were livid with anger and jealous of His power and authority. They held nothing back of their anger.

But how can I be talking about people in authority and about the forces of evil at the same time? This is how the Adversary, The Devil has worked to control culture and mankind all through the ages. He works to establish and keep people who will do his bidding in the highest levels of authority in every area of life, leadership, and training. The Devil offered Jesus the fast track to power and notoriety, and Jesus refused the fast track because it required giving all His worship and allegiance to the Devil.

(Luke 4: 5 – 7) “And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.”

This, by no means, implies that everyone in authority worships the devil. However, it should be noticed that the devil cannot offer a temptation that he couldn’t fulfill. Otherwise, it wouldn’t have been a temptation at all. The devil said in verse 6, “for that is delivered unto me” and he was telling the truth. Adam delivered all the power and glory of all the kingdoms of the world to the devil when he ate the forbidden fruit. Jesus obeyed God in every way to return the dominion of authority to all the kingdoms of the world back to body, soul, and spirit individuals who worship and obey God. He fought the spiritual battle against the devil on equal terms as Adam and won, but the requirement for winning the war was death.

Jesus fulfilled all of the terms of obedience that God required to purchase mankind back from the power and authority of the devil. He fought the fight we couldn’t fight because he was perfect and without sin just like Adam. Even Judas Iscariot recognized Jesus’ innocence.

(Matthew 27: 4a) “Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.”

While all men are imperfect, Jesus alone was perfect, meaning His blood was pure and not corrupted by sin like our blood. Only He could fight the spiritual battle against the devil himself and win. He had to be able to withstand every form of temptation and pressure that the devil could muster and remain sinless. No other man on earth could do the same without cracking. Only the finest soldiers in the world can relate to the kind of temptation and pressure a truly evil enemy can do. Especially if they spent any time at all as a prisoner of war. Jesus last day before the crucifixion was spent entirely as a prisoner of war, a convicted criminal, and finally execution on the cross. Jesus fought with honor and integrity. He fulfilled His tour of duty and every mission from His commander, God.

Oh, you say, Jesus wasn’t an armed warrior, it’s a disgrace to call Him a soldier worthy of Memorial Day. Let’s see how He was armed. Our list of spiritual armor is found in Ephesians 6: 13 – 17.

  1. 6: 13 Whole armor of God (Gilley Suit)
  2. 6: 14 Loins girt about with truth (Abdominal Belt)
  3. 6: 14 Breastplate of righteousness (Bulletproof Vest)
  4. 6: 15 Feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace (Army Boots)
  5. 6: 16 Shield of faith (Blast Shield)
  6. 6: 17 Helmet of salvation (Helmet)
  7. 6: 17 Sword of the spirit which is the Word of God (Sword)

It appears that Jesus was as fully armed and protected as any soldier today. We can’t keep looking at the Word of God through the eyes of the flesh and expect to understand anything. When we dare to consider things in the Word with spiritual eyes from God’s point of view, the story changes. Jesus was armed and dangerous. But entirely by the spirit.

Memorial Day honors our soldiers. Especially to remember those who have given their lives in defense of our country. But I’d like to propose that we also remember the one and only soldier of the spirit who gave His life to purchase humanity back from the authority of the devil. He was victorious in every spiritual battle. When it seemed that the devil won his greatest victory, God kept an “Ace up His sleeve” in that Jesus needed to give His life, in order to win the war against death and take the power of heaven and hell from the devil.

Matthew 28: 18 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.”

He spoke these words after His resurrection when the victory was won. What better example do we have of a soldier doing his duty in the face of insurmountable odds and winning the war for the home team. The home team just happened to be mankind. The enemy was the devil himself. The battles were all spiritual and the war was won to free man’s soul from certain doom and destruction. By His victory, anyone who desires can now become spiritual and have their relationship with God restored. Maybe every day should be Memorial Day for Jesus Christ. After all, His victory by His death, gave us life. His victory by the resurrection and ascension gave us the Holy Spirit.

To celebrate Memorial Day every day of the year is silly. Jesus gave us the ceremony of communion as a way to remember Him. But better yet, He made it possible for us to know Him personally as well every day of our lives. Because we have the Holy Spirit, He is living within us and we are complete in Him.

Colossians 2: 10 “And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:”

It is that completeness that makes us spiritual and able to build a relationship with God. If you want to know how to build that relationship with God and have Jesus at your side every day of your life, my book will reveal the practical truths to help you need. It will also show the dividing line between truth and empty religion.

This installment to the blog took me a week to write because of a miracle that God made possible in our life. Since we got this place, we knew that we needed to paint it. But my prayer was for us to install siding instead in order to update and help insulate the aluminum on the outside. We were given siding by someone we didn’t even know. They were replacing the siding on their home to change the color and gave away the old siding. My wife just happened to notice the announcement and contacted the person. In fact, she was the only person to contact him in the manner he requested. We had to drive two hours to get the siding, but it was enough to cover our home and it was also the color we wanted. I was working all week to install white, vinyl siding over our home. At the same time, my wife used bleach to clean the siding and it looks as good as new. This is an answer to a three year prayer. God never said that He always answers our prayers immediately, but He hears us immediately and will supply all our need.

Philippians 4: 19 “But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.”

I’ve learned long ago that every one of my prayers get answered eventually. All I need to do is thank God for the answered He provides and diligently wait and watch for the answer to happen. I’ve also learned that there are also counterfeit answers that happen as well. God’s true answer always comes peacefully in a manner that helps everyone. The counterfeit answer always comes with trouble. Driving two hours to pick up siding is not trouble, it is a small price to pay for 14 squares of siding. Cleaning that much siding is also not trouble, it was a job that would be done sooner or later anyways. Now, it doesn’t need to be done for many more years. This is the God I love and serve. I know He loves me and cares for me. I know that He loves you too. What have you got to lose by reading my book. If you don’t want to purchase it for yourself, go to your library and request them to purchase the book and it will be available for you to read anytime and when you are through, someone else can read it as well. You won’t have to spend a dime of your own money to get a book from an author you don’t know. All you have to do is make the request, (or suggestion) to the librarian and wait a few weeks. Then your prayer will be answered and you can learn how to build a similar relationship with your spiritual father. Here’s the link to give to your librarian: https://www.amazon.com/Rules-Radical-Christians-Practical-Defeating/dp/1973675021 If you want to get the book yourself, the picture below has the same link, but it’s active when you click it.

When you finish reading the book, don’t forget to vote for it at the Author Academy Award site. It is in the running for this year’s best Religious Nonfiction Category. If it will help you learn how to get your prayers answered, how to build a relationship with God, and know His love for you personally, isn’t it worth getting for your own library as well?


Thank you for voting for my book. But most of all, thank you for reading it. I know it will change the way you think about God because He will become living and real for you. God is not a tyrant that controls you and lives far off beyond outer space, He loves you and cares about you and your family. He is as close as your breath and lives within you as soon as you make Jesus your lord and savior.


A Little Engine that Can

A pastor of a church I once attended said: “Christians can be so spiritually minded that they are of no earthly good, or so earthly minded that they are of no spiritual good.”

He knew the problems that every Christian faces, when they live their convictions openly in the world. But have we become so afraid of appearing “spiritual” that we actively avoid understanding God’s Spirit altogether? Meanwhile, the world is chugging along doing what it has always done since the days of Adam and Eve operating under the power and authority of Lucifer, pleasing the desires of the flesh in man, and denying the sovereignty of God the Creator. Look at the bold part of the last sentence.

The World operates under the power and authority of Lucifer.

From the beginning, (since Adam and Eve’s expulsion from Eden), mankind operates under the direction of the serpent. Mankind has worked to please the desires of the flesh and deny the reality and sovereignty of God the Creator. If we look at history as the progression of people and events from ancient time to the present, we have three possible ways to consider and interpret history.

The first way to consider history is the prevailing way we learned in public schools. It shows how our culture and government developed, due to the influence of people and events over time. The problem with this approach is that it is very arduous and generally boring until the student is shown or recognizes connections. That is how one event, idea, or person impacted to influence another event, idea, or person. It is our understanding of culture according to to the classical Greek and Roman manner. God started everything, but left it all up to man from then on and there is no spiritual influence today. This is the progressive revelation of human history and is generally Western, secular, and linear. North and South America, Europe, Australia, and part of Africa has learned history in this manner. It is Atheistic, Classical, and Liberal Arts in application.

The second way to consider history is less prevalent in Western culture, but common in Middle Eastern and Far Eastern cultures. This method recognizes and incorporates the recognition of spiritual forces at work to mold and direct the lives of mankind. In this manner, history is presented as a series of repeated learning. Mankind is subservient to spiritual authority that serves to teach moral and ethical truths that is continually learned and forgotten as the culture prospers in the learning phase and declines in the forgetting phase. This form of historical consideration is cyclical in nature and prevalent in most of Asia, many Indian cultures, and part of Africa. (Antarctica is settled by scientists and military people.) This form of historical perspective is spiritual in nature as well, but not quite according to the spirit of the Judeo/Christian God of creation. To these people, God is a vengeful god of rules and obedience that gives and takes life at will, rewards obedience, and punishes disobedience. All understanding is according to pleasing, placating, and obeying all God’s laws and the process is very arduous. Although it appears to be the same as the Old Testament, these gods are not the true God.

The third way to consider history is the manner as the Scriptures present it. In this manner, history is the presentation of the spiritual battle between God and the Devil over the dominion of mankind’s culture, man’s desires, and spiritual sovereignty over the world. Church schools and churches have worked hard to present this form of historical perspective. It still involves the presentation of people and events, but incorporates how the battle of spiritual forces have shaped human history worldwide. This form of historical perspective shows that devilish doctrines are normally followed world wide. The introduction of Godly truth only came from the family of Abraham, Israelites, the Christ line, Jesus, Christianity, and finally America and modern Israel. The Jewish perspective is cyclical, while the Christian perspective is linear. But the God of both is predominantly a God of love who has revealed how to love and how He is loved. Even though rewards and punishment are also involved in the Judeo/Christian understanding of history, the focus is closer to a father/family relationship of instruction and chastisement under love, than of rewards and punishment without feeling and emotion.

God’s truth has very rarely been the standard of culture anywhere in the world. Even in the Word of God, it has rarely prevailed for any more that two generations. Because each time truth has been able to disclose and defeat evil, evil will step back for a season, then make a comeback. Unfortunately, each time evil returns, it generally comes back in a worse form than previously. Mankind is generally disposed to follow evil. If you believe the Word of God, (the Torah or Bible), you know that evil is man’s normal prerogative and nature. God’s truth and spiritual truth from God in culture is always in the position of “The Little Engine that Could.”

We think we can, we think we can, and sometimes, we succeed. It is during those times when truth prevails that we know we can.

But as long as we attack cultural change from the perspective of “We think we can,” there will always be an ever present doubt of success. The evil of the world has no doubt in its ability to succeed. So what are believers doing wrong that allows the world to prevail so easily and so often?

It is our doubt in our ability to succeed against the world.

The affirmation of success alone isn’t enough to sustain success. We’ve taken the attitude of seeing first, before we believe. In the case of cultural reform or restoration according to truth and love, we cannot approach the problem from this attitude. It will guarantee our failure to sustain any success. Just like “The Little Engine that Could,” we will be heading downhill just as soon as we achieve our success. The prevailing evil of the world will ascend as we coast our way downhill, drunk with our recent (and soon to be fleeting) success. This is NOT the promise of God, or the Word of Jesus. Let’s look at both of them.

Genesis 1: 28 “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.”

This verse is known as the “Dominion Mandate” and it was given to Adam and Eve on the evening of the sixth day of creation. At that time, Adam and Eve were both believers and followers of God. They walked and talked with Him daily and spiritually. This was their normal way of life and living. They were complete: body, soul, and spirit. So the dominion promise was given to complete physical and spiritual people who walk and talk with God daily. The kind of people who were the prophets of the Old Testament, Jesus and His disciples, and finally the apostles and believers of the New Testament. Which of these groups of people do you believe you are part of? Before you answer, we need to look at the promise Jesus made.

Matthew 28: 18 – 20 “And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.”

He tells us that “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.” That means that there is nothing and no power in heaven and in earth that can defeat Him. Think about this. If no power can defeat Jesus Christ, and Christ lives within us, then as long as we keep ourselves in His fellowship and presence, no power in heaven or in earth can defeat us either. Jesus requires the same body, soul, and spirit relationship from His followers before they are able to go, teach, and baptize to the end of the world. And these verses are quoted from the KJV Bible. Now look at verse 19 from the NKJV.

Matthew 28: 19 ““Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,” (Bold added, verses 18 and 20 didn’t change.)

The Authorized King James Bible says to “teach all nations” but the New King James Bible is more specific by saying “make disciples of all the nations.” Jesus is telling his followers to disciple entire nations (verse 19) but specifically to observe the things that Jesus commanded His followers to do (verse 20). But check this out, He summed up everything in just a very few commandments.

Matthew 22: 37 – 40 “Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.”

We all know these two commandments, they are quoted directly from Deuteronomy 6: 5, and Leviticus 19: 18. Jesus summed up the entire Old Testament Law on these two commandments. But Jesus did more than simply obey the Old Testament Law and Prophets. What did Jesus do differently that He also commanded His followers to do? Here it is, a new commandment, and He stated it three times in the book of John.

John 13: 34 “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.” (Bold added)

John 15: 12 “This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.” (Bold added)

John 15: 17 “These things I command you, that ye love one another.

Are you seeing the pattern yet? Think about the history that you know. Have you noticed a disconnect between the way the average Christian church and believers treat one another versus the way they treat the world? Wait, let’s put it another way. How close are you to everyone in your church? Do you notice a class structure in your church that leaves some people out of the teaching and training loop or do you notice that everyone is able to teach, serve, learn, and contribute to the health and growth of the church and the culture around it? Is everyone expected to know, love, and care for everyone else? Do you know everyone in your church and their lives, families, and concerns? If the person sitting next to you on Sunday is hurting, do you notice, and do you try to do something about it? When you hurt, does somebody in the church try to do something to help you out? If you can say “yes” to these questions, then you are experiencing the love that Jesus commanded. This is the new commandment that applies to the believers of the New Testament church and makes overcoming the world possible. We know we can overcome the world because our Lord already did it.

If the world is more loving and helpful than your church, then there is a real problem that needs to be addressed. However, if your church is a refuge that attracts the world by its love and genuine ability to deliver because of the power and operation of the Holy Spirit in the lives of its believers, then your church is no longer a “Little Engine that thinks it can,” but an undeniable army that knows it can overcome the world. This is the attitude we all need to develop individually in our lives that the Christian church struggles to teach. We all know we will be over-comers, but not because of our relationship with the church, it should be because of our relationship with Jesus.

This is the relationship the church wants to teach its followers, but struggles with the answer. It struggles because teaching people to follow Jesus, all too often results in the loss of its own followers of men. But this results in a loss to both the church and the committed follower of Jesus. We all need one another even if we are all imperfect. God knew we need one another from the beginning and Jesus knew as well. That is why He gave us His new commandment. We need each other in the church, even if we disagree with one another. We need to love everyone in the church, especially those who think we are wrong because we’ve chosen to obey the Lord Jesus Christ first in our life..

When more and more followers of the Lord Jesus Christ are confident in their power filled relationship with Him by the Holy Spirit, then the entire Christian church and our culture benefits. It won’t matter whether you are Pentecostal and I am anything else. It won’t matter that you are Catholic or Protestant, Evangelical or Conservative, Amish or Calvinist. The Holy Spirit is the one unifying factor that connects all of us to God and one another making every Christian believer a part of God’s household. Jesus didn’t talk about loving one another, He demonstrated His love. He didn’t pray for a person to be delivered, He delivered them from their afflictions. He didn’t tell a spirit to leave if it was God’s will, He commanded the spirit to leave knowing it was God’s will. His love was demonstrated by His forgiveness and compassion. These are our examples to know how to love one another as He loved.

Are you ready to learn how to love like Jesus? Do you want to fulfill all three commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ in your life? It doesn’t get any easier than to ask God, “What do I need to do?” Listen for His reply by the Holy Spirit. Then simply go and do what Jesus would do, because He is the commanding voice that the Holy Spirit obeys. When you obey the Holy Spirit, only the Word of God and your personal experience determines whether you are hearing the true Holy Spirit or a deceiver. But when we fail to notice the difference, God will correct His child in love and guard His child from disaster. He knows we aren’t perfect so He watches over us like a loving Father and teacher would.

I didn’t learn these things from church. Church taught these things, but only experience can really teach these lessons. God demonstrates how much He loves His child and I had to experience His love over time and practice. Church religion simply didn’t have a process for helping me build a relationship with my Father. Religion couldn’t lead me to God, it only taught me to obey men and rules. Religious obedience to God is only possible by obedience to the Man of God at the pulpit and the doctrines of the church. Obedience to God was “indirect obedience” not “direct obedience.”

That is why I wrote “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” As I worked to understand how God loved me, I learned how to lead anyone else to obey God directly as well. If you call yourself a Christian, then you have the Holy Spirit. If you have the Holy Spirit, then you are called to love as Christ loved. If you want to love as Christ loved, then you have to build your relationship with God. Everything Jesus did was by obedience to God directly. That was how Jesus loved. If you’re struggling with understanding how to build that relationship with God so you can love just as Jesus loved, then my book will reveal the process to you. Now you can become “The Little Engine that Can.”

Click the picture below to get the book. If you like what you find, click the following picture to cast your vote for the book at the Author Academy Awards. I’m in the running for the Best Religious Nonfiction category and I would really appreciate your vote.


Use it to Lose it!

Have you ever played a musical instrument then stopped for whatever reason? Then you may relate to this message. At one point in my life, I played the guitar, banjo, and piano well enough to play and sing on stage publicly. I played at county fairs, church, weddings, and during intermission at the local auditorium. But that was over forty years ago. When I began working, music took a back seat to raising my family and I sold my instruments.

Recently, over the past five years, I regained the desire to play once again. But the songs and runs that came easily to me years ago are impossible to play today. I am once again a beginner albeit a slightly advanced beginner. I can hear my errors but need to retrain my fingers to play what I hear in my head. I haven’t been using my talent for many years and consequently, have gotten rusty at playing every instrument I used to play well. Over time, if you don’t use it, you’ll lose it. Muscle memory is gone. I have to start over.

Fortunately, if I invest the time into playing the instruments once again, I know I will regain my ability to play them. And this time, it won’t take quite as long. But the fact remains, I do need to practice to regain my skill. I need to use my skill to lose my fear.

So what does that have to do with Radical Christianity and the walk of the Spirit? Believe it or not, everything. When a person becomes born again, they are filled with the Holy Spirit and their whole being is refreshed. At that moment in time, they are tuned into the power of God and His love in their life. If they were raised in a “spirit filled” environment, they know what to expect and what to do with the Holy Spirit to allow it to fill their being and become tuned into its voice and direction. These Christians are fortunate in that they know the difference between the happiness of excitement by becoming born again and the joy of living with God over time.

Happiness and euphoria will come and go. They are feelings that gauge the emotions at that moment of time. Joy, on the other hand, is a long term condition that is not determined by emotions, but in the strength of the relationship built with God. In that respect, it is possible to have joy, happiness, and euphoria all at once. That is the best description of the moment of the new birth that I can give.

But what usually happens within three days of getting born again? That new believer goes back to work and faces the same problems they faced last week. They feel better because they are born again, but they are still inexperienced. Joy at the beginning is not established and is easily confused with happiness. When the troubles resume and the happiness goes away, the average Christian, raised in a less “spirit filled” environment can honestly question their salvation. Some may even doubt that they are saved at all and fall back into their old habits.

Their “muscle memory” is too strong at the beginning of their spiritual walk and they choose instead to continue to walk in the flesh of their old ways instead of learning how to walk by the Holy Spirit in the new way. Most of us, including myself, was raised in the conservative, Christian, mainstream church. That means, we’ve had no example of “walking by the Spirit.” Instead, we’ve all been trained to live our lives in the world and confess Jesus as our Lord, by living our lives according to all of the rules and traditions of the church we attend. We tithe from our paychecks. We say “God bless you” and “We love you.” We conform our speech to the acceptable pattern of “church talk.” But we still have no concept of listening to God and obeying His voice from the Holy Spirit.

We’ve confused our religious walk in the church with our walk in faith with God. So we continue to walk in the reason and logic of the flesh, making no change at all in our daily lives with God. But since we also learned how to walk the proper “church walk,” and changed our habits to conform with “church expectations,” we think we are walking in faith with God. But the window of opportunity to learn how to walk in faith with God is lost. We didn’t use the Holy Spirit when it was new and fresh enough to establish our faith in God. Most of us believe we are doing things right with God, but we are only doing things right before men.

We look religious. We attend church. We say the right things and offend unbelievers and God rejectors, but have no relationship with the Father. What’s worse, we have no clue that something isn’t right until our lives come crashing down in the midst of following all of the right rules and habits. Then we ask, “what have we done wrong?” And the answer often comes back, “you’re not right with God so bad things will happen to you.” In a sense, this religious, pat answer is true. When we don’t know how to walk by the Spirit, we are still walking by the flesh. The problem is not our lack of effort, but our lack of examples for spiritual instruction.

The church began with the active and powerful operation of God’s Spirit on the day of Pentecost. For many years afterwards, Peter and John were the leaders of the church and they worked many miracles similar to those that Jesus did. In fact many believers were strong in the Spirit and their walk was well known in the church. When Paul became a believer, signs, miracles, and wonders were a strong witness of his ministry as well. However, by the end of the book of Acts and the first century, this form of spiritual power in operation was no longer the rule in the church.

The walk of faith by the Spirit of God was replaced by the walk of the law instead. It is much easier to gauge a believer’s commitment to God by their confession than it is by their walk. Over time, the walk of religion under the laws and doctrines of the church overshadowed the walk of faith with God altogether. Disagreements with doctrine were cause for excommunication, torture, or even death. The church enforced its rules with a vengeance and did not tolerate any dissension. It was no secret that the church had problems. It wasn’t even a secret that the church was very carnal in nature and enforced physical and political power instead of spiritual power.

When the leadership of the church walks by the flesh and judges by the flesh, everyone in the church learns and does the same. This has been the rule of the church for 2000 years. When the church failed to use the Holy Spirit in its daily life and teaching, the Holy Spirit became a forgotten and ignored part of every Christian’s walk. Spiritual revelation and power became a hit or miss part of a Christian’s life. It could no longer be counted upon. Only the doctrines and traditions of the church were stable and every believer in Jesus Christ was expected to change their lives to conform to the expectations of the church. Walking with God was simply not a part of the picture any more and this is why so many believers do not now how to walk by God’s Spirit today.

There are no Christian churches that walk fully by the Holy Spirit like the first Century church today. However, there are some who are very close and some that are just beginning to learn the walk of the Spirit. No matter what sort of Christian church you attend, God is still the same. He desires a close and personal relationship with His children. So the most law bound church can still be filled with spiritually strong believers. Have we forgotten Jesus’ promise when He was teaching?

John 14: 2 “In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.”

Father’s house has many mansions and Jesus is preparing a place for each and every one of us. We’ve seemed to have forgotten the “many mansions.” God doesn’t expect us to conform to one another, but He knows that we will. Instead, He expects us to build a personal and unique relationship with Him that works in harmony with our chosen church. How can we expect Jesus to build a personal and unique place for us without a personal and unique relationship with Him? Maybe the mansions are our separate and distinct Christian beliefs, but our place will be personally made for us. But there is something we need to keep in mind as we learn to walk by the Spirit.

John 15: 6 “If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.”

Christ in us is the new birth. But to be in Christ is our relationship with Him. If we do not abide in Christ, we would be “cast forth as a branch,” wither away, “cast into the fire,” and burned. Think about this, we can have Christ in us, but never build a relationship with Him. We can be born again, but never be in Christ simply because our leadership only knows how to walk and judge our actions, our words, our dress, and our tithes by the flesh. To the degree that they cannot teach us how to walk by the Spirit, we are unable to build our relationship with Jesus Christ through the Holy Spirit within us. This is directly due to the fact that the Christian church forgot how the Holy Spirit worked, then eventually rejected spirituality altogether as devilish.

Fortunately, the church’s spirituality is being restored in these last days. But it will take many people walking by the Spirit to make it happen. The goal is not to change church doctrine. It’s not to change church leadership. It’s not to change anything in the church itself, but your own personal relationship with God, but only if you want to have a strong relationship with God. You see, God will never overstep your free will.

If you don’t use it, you’ll lose it. I forgot how to play instruments because I simply quit playing them years ago. The church has forgotten the importance of the spiritual relationship with the Father years ago as well. As a consequence, the majority of everyday Christians don’t know how to build that relationship with Him. But, I devoted my life to learn how to get to know God. However, I didn’t want to learn just for myself, I knew I wasn’t alone. There are more believers who want the same strong relationship with their heavenly Father. I wanted to understand the process for building that relationship so anyone else could learn as well.

Because I had to look in so many diverse places to learn how to build a relationship with the Father, I knew that it would be nearly impossible for the average believer to learn the same thing. There are too many obstacles for the average believer in the average church to learn how to walk in faith by the Spirit. It cannot be learned by following doctrines, (the law), or traditions, (rules of man). You have to use the Spirit to lose the desires of the flesh.

Are you willing to learn to forget pleasing the desires of your flesh to learn how to please God? It’s possible to forget the ways of the flesh by walking in the way of the Spirit. I’m not talking about the spirit of the world or of principalities that reject Jesus Christ, but the Spirit of Christ Himself living within you. It’s possible to be both spiritually minded in love and change the world back to believing God. It’s possible to return the Christian church to the power of God and faith in His Word just like it did in its beginning. It only begins with one believer walking in faith. You can be the one in your church, your family, your town, or your country. Together with God, we can turn the tide of darkness and bring God’s true light back to our culture.

Get the book below to get the details of building your own walk of faith by clicking the link below, and while you’re at it, click the following link to vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site. I’m in the running for the best Religious Non Fiction book. I would really appreciate your vote. (My book is found on page 11 of 16 categories and pages.) God bless you and have a great day with God at your side.


Earn or Ask?

As was true last post, we’ve been busy at our house even through a “Stay at home” order from the state. I’ve installed new gutters on our house over the flower gardens that border the walls under the eaves. That took up three days of my time.

An office building near my place was being torn down and I noticed that there were a lot of polished granite about to be taken to the landfill. We wanted to build a burn/charcoal pit so I walked over to the foreman of the demolition crew if I could pick from their debris pile for pieces I could use to make the pit. He said it was fine and pay attention where I walked. My wife and I got 21 blocks. This took up another day of our time.

Going in another direction, one of my neighbors moved out. He was elderly and the family placed the man in a nursing home. Inside his work-shed was a cement block floor taking up the entire 9 X 15 floor area. I asked his son if he had any plans for the block. He said it was going to the landfill because the shed was rusted and falling apart. The place was being sold to someone else and the location of the shed was terrible. The back was falling down the slope of a hill and the side was caving in because of a tree growing next to it. He told me that I could have the block if I cared to move them out myself. Again, my wife and I spent all of another day moving the block.

What is the point of telling you this? We appear to be prospering to our neighbors. We have a large pile of granite, fifty floor blocks, and new gutters. Our savings got the gutter for us. And God helped us get the rest.

Now you can ask, “How did God help us get the cement floor and granite?” All I did was ask a foreman, and a neighbor’s son. Where does God come into the picture?

It’s like this, who gave me, or where did I get the thought to ask? Why would I ask a stranger for something? Would you ever think to ask a stranger anything unless you had a thought or nudge to do so? When I got the thought to ask, both times, I also got a reminder of the same verse of scripture.

James 4: 2 “Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not.”

I’ve learned a long time ago that whatever I get the desire to receive some time in the future, I will eventually have an opportunity to receive. It doesn’t matter what it may be as long as greed is not part of the picture, but honest need. Here’s how the needs work out.

  1. We are allowed to park a vehicle in our back yard, however, if we do, and it rains, the yard will get muddy and rutted. I didn’t like that all. So I know that I would either have to pour concrete or get a load of gravel. I didn’t want to invest the money for either solution so I decided to wait until a better solution presented itself. When this flooring became available, it didn’t matter that it was used, it was 150 ft2 of concrete blocks. It was enough for me to make a pad for my car or truck using only sweat equity. I couldn’t argue with the price, and since we are experiencing a statewide quarantine, I had plenty of time.
  2. So what about the granite blocks? My wife loves to get plants. But she doesn’t have a workbench that is useful and good looking. I can use the granite blocks and set them into a table to make her a workbench that handles water and looks great.
  3. The rest of the blocks can become the walls of our grill table. (Yes another project to build.) It can handle heat. Double as a burn pit, and make a great looking grill on the patio. Something I wanted to do, but didn’t want the same old average stone and mortar look. Now I can build a grilling pit that has a high end granite look using available materials and (yes once again) sweat equity.
  4. So what about the gutters? It’s simple. My wife really hated having her plants beaten down by water runoff from the roof. I could see her point and had the time to fix a problem that really bugged her.

All of these things were little problems that required time and money to fix. Gutters didn’t require a lot of money, but time where both of us could work together. Everything else required both time and money, and by staying patient and listening to God, the money was no longer part of the equation. I got great materials at no cost to me and plenty of time to install it all. All I needed to do was:

  1. Pray for a solution to the problems I wanted to solve. (That’s asking God first.)
  2. Stay patient for an opportunity to solve the problem. (That’s being faithful.)
  3. Be willing to act on the solution when God says to act. (That’s obedience.)
  4. Do exactly what He says to do. (That may mean asking the world.)
  5. Problem solved. (Now we’re living life with the spiritual realm and defeating the world.)

You see, God cares about His children. The Holy Spirit is the only way that God can speak to you. The only way to get the Holy Spirit is salvation through Jesus Christ. We live in the world, but God’s children are not part of the world. He makes it possible for His children to receive blessings from the world in ways that confound and confuse those who walk by the flesh and reason.

The world requires everyone to earn everything they have. You must work to receive anything you need or want. That is the way of life and only churches, the government, and non-profits operate from money given or taken from people. Gifts are reserved for people you know and love. It is a rare thing for a stranger to give a gift to another stranger. It is even rarer for a stranger to give a substantial gift to another stranger. A stranger is somebody who has no connection or knowledge of another person. The profit motive is the general rule of life in the world.

But God doesn’t operate from a profit motive. He is a loving Father to His children and offers everyone in the world the opportunity to become one of His children. The Holy Spirit is the personal gift of love from God that makes the body and soul person, one of His body, soul, and spirit children. All because of another gift that Jesus Christ gave long ago. He gave His life freely and with full knowledge of the suffering He would endure so that anyone in the world could become a child of God. That means you and I, and anyone else who decides to believe and choose to follow Him. The only way to follow Jesus, is to know His voice and and obey Him.

John 10: 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

Following Jesus requires the ability to know Him and know His voice. This is how you are able to build a relationship with Him. He cannot know you without having a relationship with you. Then He will be able to talk with you and help you get your prayers answered. He will be able to place you into the ask and receive mode instead of the work and earn mode. God works by and through people. Just as you are able to hear and obey God’s voice, there are many other people who are able to do the same.

This is how God is able to answer your prayers for needs, (and sometimes wants). He is the one who can inspire a stranger to give you something, just as we were able to receive this week. They didn’t know who I was or what I was praying for, but God knew.

This is how I can answer, “How did God help us get the cement floor and granite?” All I did was ask a foreman, and a neighbor’s son. This is how God came into the picture and as you build your relationship with Him, you will be able to recognize when God answers your prayers as well. If you want to know how to build your personal relationship with Him, click the picture below and get the book. It’s also in the running for the Author Academy Award for the Best Religious Non Fiction Book for 2020. Please vote by clicking the picture below the book and vote in all of the other categories as well. My book is in the eleventh page, (category), and thank you for your vote.


Big Brother Helps Us?

The time this week has gone by so fast, I hardly realized that it’s been four days since my last post. In the meantime, I’ve been busy at home doing repairs on the house, gardening with my wife, and listening to the government getting set to reopen the country. We’ve been waiting patiently for this day to arrive and have seen Covid-19 numbers rise and fall in my home state. However, we’ve also noticed the same numbers rising in other states.

With all the stimulus talk and the passing of many laws that prohibit social gathering, the answer to the above question will be soon made known. Up until recently, it was easy to say that the government was looking out for the best interest and health for its citizens. But with numbers still going up in many states and down in only a few states, could the citizens that the government is looking out for, be the businesses instead of the people?

It is painfully obvious that living and breathing citizens were helped at the expense of businesses during this emergency. During the crash of 2008, the opposite was true. The general public was incensed by the ginormous bonuses that top executives received from government bailout money. It was one of the causes for the “Occupy Wall Street” and “We are the 99%” movements. There is no doubt that President Trump knew of these events and was ready this time to do something different. What the rest of government found out, was that the cost of keeping independent businesses afloat during a national emergency really couldn’t be calculated. Two attempts were made and both have been shown to be woefully inadequate.

Businesses are crying to reopen. If for no other reason, just to stay in business. Without an active economy, it is impossible for businesses to stay open. So our government has to strike a balance between protecting people like you and I, and protecting businesses. In order to protect businesses, people have to defy “stay at home” orders, gather in close quarters, and generally act as though no pandemic exists. After a nearly two month closure, many businesses have exhausted their cash reserves in order to pay the bills that continued to come in during the closure. They faced the same pressures we faced during the pandemic. A lack of income combined with the moral duty to pay debts.

Maybe the government should have addressed both sides of the economic coin just as President Nixon did years ago with a wage and price freeze. If everyone was prevented by law from receiving income, maybe the bill collectors should have also been prevented for the same time period from collecting. Of course, that should also include mortgages, rents, utilities, car and truck payments, and communication payments, (like phone and internet). That would be true in a perfect world, but the reality was mostly the opposite. Everyone who was told to stay home, couldn’t make an income, (unless they had income producing assets.) Everyone who depended upon sales and commerce were deprived of their consumer base. But the regular monthly bills were still coming in and needed to be paid.

Restaurants had less business. Clothing stores were closed. Bars and banks locked their doors. Most churches stopped gathering together. Our local mall is dark and locked. But Lowe’s and Home Depot are open for business and along with Walmart and IGA, seem to be the only businesses that are prospering. Of course there are more businesses, but everyone is doing something different to stay safe. Can you see yet that no matter what the government will try to do, it is impossible to make everyone happy during a national emergency? Even when the motivation and actions are done with good intentions, there are winners and losers. Some folks will still be working in the midst of the emergency (and prospering) with the risk of infection, always present. Meanwhile, others will remain safe at home, but risking bankruptcy instead.

We are all sacrificing something. We are all affected in some way. The “winners” may be risking their lives. The “losers” are risking financial solvency. The Trump Administration is catching heat no matter what they do. Congress is still acting like the divided congress it is. The only thing that is certain, is that nobody is really happy, but everyone is trying to do their best. Let’s only hope that the laws being made today in the midst of the pandemic will end, when things get back to normal. Restrictive laws made to protect the safety of the public, will also be restrictive any other time.

While restricting personal liberties may be proper during a pandemic, they are also dangerous to personal liberty and may be unconstitutional. What can we do? The pat answer is pray. But what can we pray for or about? Let’s look at what Paul wrote to Timothy.

1 Timothy 2: 1 – 3 “I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;

For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.

For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;”

These are the things we can be praying about and who we can be praying for. It doesn’t matter whether I agree with my government leaders or dislike them. This is what God says we can be praying for and why.

What more can I say? We are all hurting and ready for normal life to resume. We are all sacrificing something we call normal, for the greater good of everyone’s health and safety. Our government is doing the best it can, in a time of global crisis. There is no easy solution, somebody will get the short end of the stick no matter what is done. I am personally praying for your safety and health, and for your family’s safety and health even though I do not know who you are. I hope your businesses are doing well and that you will prosper both during and after this crisis. I may not know you or know your dreams and goals, but God does. We are witnessing God’s goodness in our household and know that God has us in His hands. We have NO plan “B.” Trusting God when we can’t go to work is our only plan and it hasn’t failed us we are safe and our bills are paid.

If you want to learn how to make God your “Plan A” without having a backup plan in any way, (just like us), get my book by clicking the link below. If you like what I wrote, then please vote for my book at the next link below. I am certain that my God is living and real. I wanted to “Get to know God” when I was 4 years old. My parents told me that when started ministry training forty years ago. I devoted my whole life searching and learning whatever I could from whomever I could to achieve this goal. Every church I attended, had part of the answer, and none had all of the answers I needed. This book is the summary of a lifetime quest to “Get to know God.” Anyone who follows the rules outlined in the book, will absolutely “Get to know God.” There is no doubt in my mind and is my prayer for you. When you truly experience God’s love for you first hand, you too can be at peace, no matter what is going on to everyone else. You will not believe in God any longer, you will literally be believing God and that difference makes all the difference in the world.


Cookie Monster wants a Cookie

Have you ever wondered why some people will never listen to what you have to tell them, no matter how important it may be? No matter what you do, or what you say, nothing will get through to them. You don’t have the right credibility, (education). You don’t have enough money, (influence). You’re the wrong religion, (Christian). You’re not part of the family, (blood relationship). You’re not part of the club, (fraternity). You’re not part of the cliche, (close friend). If you “play by the rules”, waiting for them to come to you, it will never happen. You have to be able to offer something they want before anyone will come to you. It is as though the world is full of Cookie Monsters looking for only one thing. Cookie Monster always wants cookies. What cookie do you have to offer?

In a world that worships power and influence more than God, money is the “sword in the stone.” He who has the most money can pull the sword of power and influence from the stone. But if you are offering eternal life, you’re nothing special, everyone offers eternal life, love, and peace. If you are offering spiritual power, you’re nothing special, spiritual power is also everywhere. Magicians prove spiritual power. Mediums prove spiritual power. Remote tribesmen and Indian medicine men prove spiritual power. The Christian church talks about spiritual power, but do not regularly demonstrate that power. So a poor Christian, who talks about eternal life, and get results when they pray, means nothing. Nothing is being offered that the world believes it needs or wants. The world wants a cookie that it cannot have, but it doesn’t know what that cookie may be. What is the cookie you are offering?

People are ready to get back to normal and return to work. Prayers for everyone’s safety is certainly a good thing to offer. But anyone can offer a prayer. You don’t have to be a Christian to pray. Followers of Lucifer even pray for safety. What makes your prayers different? Do you know that your prayers are always answered? Do you know when you shouldn’t pray for something, just because you know that it will never be answered? Are you the only person that knows how powerful and effective your prayers to God may be? Are you willing to pray for anyone? In the end, only your family and closest friends will be the people you can impact with your prayers. They are the people you should love and be the closest to. The world may not want anything you have to offer, but your family and friends are always open for your love. It’s not the whole world you have to save, only the world closest to you. Cookie monster always wants a cookie because he loves cookies. What cookie do you have to offer your family and friends?

Jesus said, in John 10: 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

Have we gotten too used to building everyone else’s church, but Jesus’ church? When we walk by the Holy Spirit, we are doing Jesus’ work. When we say the things that the Holy Spirit inspires us to say, Jesus is speaking within us. Our obedience to the Holy Spirit is the same as obedience to Jesus Himself. Even though it appears that we are doing the work to build the Kingdom of God, the reality is in the spiritual realm. Jesus is building His church and He told us long ago that He would do just that.

Matthew 16: 18 “And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” (Bold added)

Jesus builds His church by and through our obedience to the Holy Spirit. What makes sense to God, may not be logical by our reason or intelligence. We don’t know what God’s church appears like. One thing is certain, it will not look like the average church we attend. You know what I mean, the kind where the business leaders of the town are also the elders of the church. The kind of church where the same few people always teach and lead, but the size of the congregation never changes. The kind of church where the only growth comes from the growing families, not from new people entering through the doors and staying. The kind of church where the relationships are merely superficial and last only as long as the church is the center and focus of the relationship.

This is the church that is common to religion. The kind of religion that Karl Marx means when he stated that “religion is the opiate of the people.” This form of religion has many names, but the common thread is its superficial nature. It has no enduring or lasting difference other than its name. It can be Buddhist or Inca. It can be Christian or Jew. It can be Muslim or Hindu. It is completely non-committal. It is composed of followers who obey without reason, understanding, or thought. Its leadership know and enforce the correct doctrines and practices that distinguish it from all of the other religions of the world and Jesus is either despised or an afterthought. The religions of the world know of Jesus, believe in God, and acknowledge the spirit realm. But these are not terms that describe a full relationship of belief and obedience to God, but to the systems of belief that distinguish the religions.

Jesus didn’t come to the world to start a new religion. He didn’t demonstrate a superficial system of empty obedience to men. He demonstrated a full fellowship relationship of obedience to God by the Holy Spirit. He demonstrated that God works in harmony with His own Word. Beginning with His written Word and following through to His revelation Word. Neither can be separated from the other. But Christian religion has separated the obedience to the Holy Spirit from the obedience to the Written Word and replaced them with obedience to the Written Word filtered through the obedience to church doctrines and traditions. Worldly religion foregoes the Written Word altogether and replaces it with the writings given to men from their own understanding or from angels and other spirits.

When we return to obeying God’s Word and God’s Spirit, we appear to the world just like Jesus Christ because we are literally doing the very same things that He did. When we are bold enough to walk according to the written Word, we bypass the doctrines and traditions of every religious church. We are staking our lives upon the Word of God. This transfers our beliefs from the filtered words of men to the direct Words of God. In addition to the written Word, when we make Jesus Christ our Lord, we also learn to walk by the Holy Spirit. This changes our spiritual source of revelation from the words and inspiration of any spirit to God alone. We no longer believe in God, but believe God Himself. Without the new birth, there is no Holy Spirit to experience, God’s voice is lost among the many other spiritual voices present in the world.

These are the things that make our walk with God different from the walk of the world and answers the question: What cookie do we have to offer the world? Everyone is born incomplete. We are all born body and soul, men and women. We all start out naturally without an indwelling spirit and that is the completeness that everyone in the world is searching to fill. No one is complete until they are body, soul, and spirit. The question is, what kind of spirit will make you, personally, complete?

The man of science is completed by knowledge. He is completed by proofs and theorems. The man of business is completed by wealth. The politician is completed by his power. The religious are completed by following someone or something in obedience. The spiritual are completed by obedience to a spiritual source, but the source they adopt will make all the difference in the world. Worldly spiritual sources all hate or deny Jesus Christ. In turn, they will also hate or deny Christians of every form.

Whether the Christian is superficial or committed, meaning religious or spiritual, both will be hated by the world. The only difference is, a superficial Christian can adopt the habits and traditions of the world to become a friend of the world. They can deny God, denying both His written Word, and His revelation Word by the Holy Spirit. These Christians will still have the Holy Spirit and be born again, but they will place their allegiance to the world instead of with God. They are the goats in the family of God. The lambs of God are the Radical Christians who are only satisfied by sitting at Jesus’ feet. They know Jesus’ voice and will follow only Jesus. Only lambs of God can hear the “cookie” we have to offer.

The Radical Christian is not a Christian who believes in God, but one who believes God. The only way to believe God is by believing the revelation from God’s Holy Spirit. How do you know your spiritual revelation came from the Holy Spirit and not from a deceiving spirit? By also knowing what the written Word of God says. This is the only true test of Truth. So a Radical Christian believes God by their obedience to God’s revelation from the Holy Spirit. They know God by their knowledge of God’s written Word, and by their obedience to His revelation Word. The two cannot be separated or compartmentalized. They go hand in hand. So the Radical Christian alone can offer the world, a full and complete relationship with God Almighty. This is the cookie we have to offer.

So now, the old saying goes: “You can lead a horse to water, but you can’t make him drink.” If the horse isn’t thirsty, it simply won’t drink. The same is true with the world around us. The only people who will take note and listen, will be the ones who are also searching for the completeness and fellowship with truth that only Jesus Christ can fill. These people are the sheep who will recognize His voice through the Radical Christian. If the Radical Christian can find and help only one person in the course of their life to realize that fullness and relationship with the Father, they have done their part in building Jesus’ church with Him.

But there is no reason to believe that our part is done with only one. If you want to live in the full fellowship of believing action and obedience to the complete truth, you can begin your own personal walk by getting “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” Radical Liberals know they are fighting a spiritual battle to defeat the true God. They hate Jesus Christ and many even know they are looking forward to the coming of the Anti-Christ, the one who opposes Jesus Christ himself. If you want to offer truth to your family and friends, then click the link below. Then you will have the cookie that their personal “Cookie Monster” is craving. While your at it, please help me win the Author Academy Award for Best Religious Non-fiction Book this year, by voting at the linked site below as well. You can offer your family, your friends, and the world the only answer that will give them an eternity of life, love, and peace with God. If you love them, don’t let them stay deceived.

Feel free to vote in every category in this site, my book is in the eleventh page. You can offer the only real truth that the world cannot know. You can offer the cookie of a full personal, family relationship with God through His Son, Jesus Christ, by the Holy Spirit, all according to the written Word of Scripture.


Why Bother to Learn?

Learning God’s Word seems pointless and boring to someone who walks entirely by the flesh. But only God’s Word provides the clues we need to know the difference between walking by God’s Spirit or walking by a counterfeit spirit. Religion has elevated the written Word to a level of reverence and worship that surpasses the walk of the Holy Spirit. But without the walk of the Holy Spirit, it is impossible to have a relationship with God. Without having a personal relationship through the Holy Spirit, Jesus could truly tell a Christian follower this;

“And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” (Matt 7: 23)

This is the danger that we Christians haven’t been told. We know that He will reject anyone that works evil, but we haven’t been told the context of this verse. Look just six verses earlier to get the context, and read all the way through verse 23.

Matthew 7: 15 – 23 “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. (False prophets talk the Christian talk, may even produce signs, miracles, and wonders, but have a heart of deceit.)

(16) Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? (Jesus warns us to pay attention to their fruit. Their fruit is found in Galatians 5: 22, 23.)

(17) Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. (Corrupt fruit is also clearly listed in Galatians 5: 19 – 21. Very few of us know these verses because we’ve been raised on a “feel good” gospel that avoids direct and uncomfortable verses like these. The one’s that reveal our human nature and evil.)

(18) A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. (The fruit of a person’s life is revealed by their life. By the way they treat other people, especially the people that are evil and hurtful. Do they maintain their peace? Can they still be loving in the face of evil? Do they display joy in their life, even when all hell is breaking loose all around them? Can you see the pattern here?)

(19) Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. (Isn’t this what we do to worn out or bad fruit trees? Jesus is making a farming comparison to spiritual health now and this is a clue for what follows.)

(20) Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.(Know who? The false prophets of verse 15. He brought the subject back to spiritual teachers. How did Jesus discern good and bad spiritual teachers? By their fruit. Do they display the fruit of the spirit that comes from God? Or do they display the fruit of the spirit that is human or devilish?)

(21) Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. (Now Jesus is bringing the subject even closer to home. What about the people who we call our brothers and sisters in believing? What about our own self? If we call ourselves Christian believers, do we obey our Father in heaven? How can we obey Him, if we can’t even recognize His voice in our hearts?)

(22) Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? (Prophecy, miracles, and spiritual power performed without God’s command can still be done by believers. It is possible to cast out a devil spirit simply by using the name of Jesus Christ. But if we obey our teachers without knowing the revelation of God, we are simply obeying the ordinance of man with no relationship with the Father at all. This is a direct warning from Jesus Christ Himself to be certain beyond a shadow of a doubt who our spiritual Lord may be.)

(23) And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. (Only the believers who know and obey the Holy Spirit, can recognize Jesus voice by the Holy Spirit, and produce the fruit of the Spirit, are known by Jesus and will enter the kingdom of heaven.)

Radical Christianity is all about walking with God the Father Almighty. It is about building a spiritual relationship with God by listening to the Holy Spirit and obeying Him. When you do this, you are also listening to the voice of Jesus Christ. You are building a relationship with your Lord and Savior. By your obedience to the Holy Spirit, you show that you know Jesus and that He also knows you. This is the rest of the Gospel of Salvation that was lost by the end of the first century. We all know that anyone that believes in the Lord Jesus Christ will be saved, but very few of us know how to make Him our Lord.

Do we know that Jesus is coming back soon? Yes, but we’ve always known that. What we haven’t been told or shown openly in every Christian church, is how the Holy Spirit works with every believer. Instead, we are being taught that the Holy Spirit works primarily with church leadership, (an extension of Old Testament habits where only kings and priests had the Holy Spirit from God). Since Pentecost, every believer who makes Jesus Christ their Lord has the Holy Spirit. That means every believer can walk and talk with God like the kings and prophets of the Old Testament today. If you are born again, you are a king and priest before God and Radical Christianity takes the position that every believer has the right and ability to walk with God but also has a responsibility to know God’s Word.

This brings us to the second thing that we haven’t been shown openly in the Christian church. That is, how to really conduct our own Biblical studies. We really don’t know how to get our own questions answered by God’s written Word. We don’t know how to prepare our own spiritual meat. What we call “Bible Study” in most churches is really nothing more than extended preaching from the pulpit. More milk for immature babies. The “teacher” regurgitates what they are told to promote. Even the teacher can’t do their own personal study to convey what God has taught them personally. They follow a lesson plan prescribed by their church or suggested by their minister that another person somewhere else had done. Only the minister is really able to conduct their own search in the scriptures in most churches, simply because they were taught a method of Bible study in seminary. Not only that, the only method of Bible study the minister in most churches will allow, is the method they learned in seminary. Every other method, from any other source, will be ignored as unacceptable, subject to criticism, and ultimately rejection.

The average Christian believer is simply bound to the doctrine and tradition of their church and they are purposely kept ignorant of personal Biblical examination. As long as you are ignorant of how the Bible interprets itself, you must believe what somebody else has already “interpreted” for you. We aren’t shown how to really dig into scripture. Most of us don’t even know how a concordance works, let alone what a concordance may be. When we have a question about life, we go to our self-help books first, instead of scripture. When we are having questions about building a relationship with God, we go to our pastor instead of scripture. Everything we do in religion points us to the leaders around us, and we learn what they say, “in the name of God” as opposed to learning how to listen to God directly, and searching the scriptures directly. Radical Christianity takes the position that God wants to deal with His children just as any father would. Directly, or face to face, just as He did with Moses or as as friend, showing grace, mercy and firmness, just like He did with David.

God doesn’t want us to learn about Him purely from “second hand” instruction, but from “first hand” study and His direct instruction by the Holy Spirit. This is why every Christian should know what God identifies as the first thing we need to know about Bible study. This is a phrase that appears only twice in the entire Bible, “knowing this first.” If God inspired this phrase only two times in the entire Word of God, it behooves us to know what He wants us to know first, doesn’t it? Here they are, first:

2 Peter 1: 20, 21 “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.”

The entire Word of God is revelation information that came by way of the Holy Spirit and we don’t have the right to conjure up our own interpretations privately. A writer must think about the things they write. But the holy men of God spoke and wrote the things that the Holy Spirit moved within them to communicate. They wrote exactly what God wanted them to write. The Word was written without additional help from man, so the Word must interpret itself without additional help from any man as well. Here is the second place where “knowing this first” appears:

2 Peter 3: 3, 4 “Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,

And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” (Bold added)

Now you can ask: What does this have to do with studying or interpreting the Scriptures? Well, you’re right to ask, so let’s allow the Word to interpret itself. To do this, we need to back up just a little, to see the context of the statement.

2 Peter 3: 2 “That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:” (Bold added)

Both of the phrases relate back to knowing God’s Word. Both remind us that the “words which were spoken before by the holy prophets,” and “the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour,” did not come “by the will of men.” The prophets and apostles all received the Word and “spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Because the written Word of God is direct spiritual revelation from God to these men and women of God, we do not have the right to make “any private interpretation” out of our imagination. The Word of God interprets itself, and we have the right and responsibility to allow God to tell us what He wants us to know through His Word and by His Holy Spirit.

When we are young in the Word, we need to have a minister tell us what the Word says. But as we mature, we need to allow God to tell us directly what His Word says so we can receive His answer at the moment we need it, not a week or two later. Religion wants to keep us “babes in Christ” all of our lives. God wants us to mature and walk in faith so we can prove His goodness and love every day of our lives. This is the walk of Radical Christianity.

Are you willing to learn how to please God by walking in faith with Him? Are you tired of being treated like a baby? Do you want to mature in your walk and build a relationship with your heavenly and spiritual father? You can do this without the interference of religious dogma or traditions in the privacy of your own home. The walk of faith is your walk with God. It is separate and distinctly different from the religious walk of obedience to dogma and tradition. If you really want to build this kind of relationship with God, get the book below, by clicking the link. Feel free to like, share, and comment on this post. And while you’re at it, thank you for casting your vote for my book at the Author Academy Award site also below. My book has been nominated in the Religious Non-fiction category and I really want to thank you for your vote.


Spiritual or Physical?

How can the difference between physical and spiritual life be made clear when so much of our physical life has been misappropriated to the spiritual? Largely as the result of occult influences in the church, or the adoption of occult teachings to describe the spiritual realm, modern Christians have learned to reject Biblical explanations and descriptions of spiritual matters.

“Enlightened” spiritual masters have called their powers, “gifts.” As a result, Christians have rejected or ignored the term, “manifestation” from 1 Corinthians 12: 7 altogether. Instead, most have embraced the italicized term, “gifts,” from 1 Corinthians 12: 1, and 14: 1 and applied it to “manifestation” instead. So the resulting understanding of verses 8 – 10 is that all of these spiritual actions are individual and personal spiritual gifts of God and not evidence of the true gift, the Holy Spirit. Here is 1 Corinthians 12: 7 as it appears in the King James Bible.

“But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.”

But Christian understanding of this verse is entirely different and based directly upon the version of the Bible we read. This is the same verse from the much more recent (1996) and second most popular English Bible, the New Living Translation.

“A spiritual gift is given to each of us so we can help each other.”

So, as a result of the authority of the King James Bible being replaced by newer versions of the Bible, the original words, translated directly from Greek manuscripts is changing to reflect modern, (occult), influences in Christian thinking. Here is the same verse from the Contemporary English Version published by the American Bible Society since 1995.

“The Spirit has given each of us a special way of serving others.”

Instead of “manifestation” or “gift,” now Christians have a “special way of serving.” The progression has gone from “to profit withal” to “serving” or “help.” The average Christian will slog through the previous paragraphs and descriptions and simply say, “So what? It’s all help and service for someone’s profit. What’s the big deal?” Then the next reaction will be this natural response, “It’s too difficult and boring to understand. I’ll just believe what my Bible says and let the Theologians and my pastor decide what’s right for me.” From this point on, no further discussion will be entertained and no opinions will change. Lucifer has won the battle for the minds of our children and most new Christians, and they don’t even know that their opinions and beliefs concerning the things of the spirit are really occult, and not Biblical. While the occult realm embraces the devilish spiritual sources they recognize, we are being led to deny and avoid the Godly spiritual source of our power, ability, and salvation.

This is how far we’ve strayed away from respecting and desiring our own personal knowledge of the Word of God and our relationship with God. We’ve given up our need to know the truth our self, and given that requirement to know the truth to someone else. To put it in the most blunt terms possible: We’ve given the responsibility for our eternity, to someone else, (who may not know God’s Word according to God’s will). Do you really want to let another person have the responsibility for securing and insuring your eternal life? Or would you rather take the responsibility yourself, and learn God’s Word according to God’s will and be 100% certain of your eternity?

There are two ways to approach this problem, if you want to take the responsibility yourself. The first, (and most difficult), is to learn the Word of God verbatim from the Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic manuscripts. This is what Bible translators are supposed to be doing. But as you can see from the two representative versions above, it is not really what translators may be doing. After all, when a Bible gets published, it is still just another one of many versions already published and without sales, it will soon vanish into oblivion. Bible translators must keep public acceptance and sales in mind when they do their work so sales and marketability must always be taken into account.

The second approach to taking responsibility for understanding God’s Word according to God’s will is to learn how to study the Word instead. There are many ways to study God’s Word and all have some value. If you know any single way to approach a personal understanding of Scripture, and you use it regularly, then you are already on your way to scriptural independence. But don’t limit your approach to only one. For instance, only reading the Bible literally, allegorically, historically, or inductively. The Scriptures are a tapestry of history, law, songs, poetry, parable, allegory, and direct truth. So knowing only one way to study and understand God’s intended Truth is self-limiting and simply a starting point. Here are some things to consider when beginning your own Radical Christian journey to understand and separate the walk of the flesh, from the walk of faith, by the Holy Spirit.

  1. Start by assuming that the doctrines and teachings from your church are correct. (Every Christian church strives to maintain doctrinal purity according to the truth of God’s Word.)
  2. Don’t be afraid of reading the works of teachers from other Christian denominations. (They also strive to maintain doctrinal purity according to the truth of God’s Word, they may have a point of view and understanding different from your own that will shed a different or fuller understanding.)
  3. When two different opinions exist, try to understand both points of view from the standpoint of the teacher. (It is possible to have different opinions of the same point, simply because of the approach and method of logic used to obtain that opinion.)
  4. Never be too quick to deny or leave your home or current church. (These people know you, love you, pray for you, and will listen to you already, going somewhere else will only limit your ability to lead in the future.)
  5. Never forget that your walk with God is not the same as your walk with men. (The walk of faith is your walk with God, the walk of religion is your walk with men. The walk of faith is spiritual, everything else is of the flesh.)
  6. The responsibility for understanding God’s Word is primarily your own, it’s not your responsibility to change anyone else’s understanding of God’s Word and nobody else can change your understanding but yourself. (The truths you find by your own study were given to you by God. This is part of your individual walk of faith with Him. Everyone else has to live by the truth they understand and accept, we all have an individual walk with God.)
  7. The more you walk in faith with God, the more likely you will receive personal and detailed revelation from God. This is why you need to know His Word more and more. (God will never alter His Word, add to, or subtract from His Word. The details may change, but the underlying truth will never change.)
  8. It takes time and experience to develop and strengthen your personal walk of faith in the Holy Spirit. Only you know whether you are walking by the Spirit, or walking by reason and logic. (The Christian spiritual walk requires the Holy Spirit in operation within the Christian believer. If a person is NOT a Christian and they are walking by spiritual revelation, their spiritual operation is NOT from the God and Father of Jesus Christ. In both cases, the spirit in operation is able to give information that cannot be obtained by the logic and reason of the flesh.)

Can you see now why the Holy Spirit cannot be legislated or controlled by religion? The best that religion can do is to control your actions and confession. Though your actions are controlled by your thoughts, religion cannot ultimately control your thoughts. You are still the master of your own thoughts. You literally have the ability to control when you need to be religious in order to please the people of your church, and when you need to obey the Holy Spirit in order to please God. At the points where you must choose between pleasing God or pleasing men, Peter and John set the standard in Acts 4: 19 when they responded to the leaders of the temple.

“But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.”

And later, Paul made this statement in Galatians 1: 10:

“For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.”

If we choose to learn God’s Word entirely by logic and reason, we may miss the truth that God’s Word is first and foremost, spiritual. Thought the subject of the entire Word of God points to Jesus Christ and mankind’s redemption to God, the general teaching in the Word shows how to walk in faith with God. It shows the difference between the walk of the flesh, and the walk of the spirit. Even in the Old Testament, the two walks are shown in contrast through the lives, the successes, and failures of the men and women in the Word. Our greatest example is Jesus Christ, and Paul’s letters add details to the walk that the Old Testament never had, and that Jesus could not reveal.

Had Satan known the power and ability that God wanted to make available to His children because of the sacrifice Jesus had to make, he would never have crucified the Lord of glory. It would have been better for him to leave Jesus Christ alone, than to silence Jesus on the cross.

1 Corinthians 2: 7, 8

“But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:

Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.”

The mystery of the ages was that God ordained every single one of His children to walk with Him spiritually. That means, an active, minute by minute, walk with God. Just like the walks Adam and Eve had with God in the Garden of Eden. If you don’t have this kind of walk with God and you call yourself a born-again believer, then you are missing out on the very reason why Jesus gave His life for you. Salvation in Jesus’ name is good. Walking with Jesus every day is better. Knowing you are God’s child, filled with all His love, His power, and His might to deliver you and anyone you love is the best.

This is the walk of the mystery that God had kept hidden from before the foundation of the world. Sure, ministers, prophets, and kings had the spirit in the Old Testament, but the believers had to trust their leadership were walking with God. Now, every believer is able to walk with God. Just like the prophets of old. This is the message that Satan still wants to keep hidden from you. He doesn’t want you to know that you are filled with all of the fullness of God by the Holy Spirit. He doesn’t want you to build a personal relationship with your spiritual Father.

This is why “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game” was written. It is filled with examples from the Word and real life that show how you are able to overcome every rule for radicals that the Liberals have known and live by. Liberals know they live by spiritual rules. They even know that the spirit they obey is not the same spirit Jesus Christ obeyed. We are fighting a spiritual battle every day of our lives without realizing it. Because we’ve been taught by liberal teachers that there are no spirits and no spiritual realm. We are being taught a lie by hypocrites denying the truth of spiritual forces to our face, while they worship spiritual forces in secret.

If you are sick and tired of being defeated by lies. Then get this book below by clicking the image and be sure to vote for this book at the Author Academy Award site. It’s nominated in the Religious Non-Fiction category and I want to personally thank you for supporting me with your vote. Together, I know that we will be able to slow the cultural corruption happening all around us as we learn to walk with God individually.


Pleasing Goats or Feeding Sheep?

Easter Sunday is over and the next church event to look forward to, is Pentecost. When the disciples and apostles of the first century experienced this period of time, it was the most exciting time in their lives. Jesus promised to send the comforter. They watched Him rise up into the clouds and heard the angels promise that He would return in like manner. But there was only one problem. They had no idea at the time, when the comforter would come, and what to expect.

The majority of the Christian church today is still in the same position. We’ve been led to believe that we are learning how to be spiritual, but the vast majority is afraid of living spiritually. Our only examples of spiritual living have been largely devilish. Astrology, palm reading, oriental tea leaves, spells, enchantments, and seances are all commonly found in both large cities and small towns. Beginning in the mid 1800’s, spiritual matters were commonly associated with devilish matters. We’ve even been told to reject the spiritual signs that God used in the first century as meaningless. So we are expecting something, but we don’t know what to expect. We know God is spiritual. We even know we are His spiritual children, but we have no idea what it really means to be spiritual. So we spend all of our time and energy cleaning up our habits, our thoughts, and our appearance believing that changing our flesh is spiritual.

But those who reject God really know that there is a difference between the flesh and the spirit. They know how to develop a relationship with their god. They know their god is spiritual, and they really believe their god is the god of love, humanity, prosperity, and peace. And, (by the way), their god helps people feel better by the compassionate service they perform with the assistance of their god. Their god helps them accumulate wealth so they can become great philanthropists and be known for all time as humanitarian leaders of the New World Order. Who needs Jesus? Who needs salvation? They have the whole world in the palm of their hands.

Mark 8: 36 “For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?”

Oh, I’m sorry, they don’t believe the Bible. They just know what the Bible says. Sometimes even better than you or I. This is the state of our world today. But this was the state of the world in the first century, when the disciples were waiting for the Comforter to come. Nothing has changed. It’s still the same.

The disciples didn’t have the Holy Spirit and the world was filled with familiar spirits. The disciples were filled with fear and the world was running, well, pretty much the same as today. The wealthy controlled the economy and the military, the poor served as pawns serving every whim of the wealthy. If you’re like me, then we are part of the 99% and that means we are not part of the worldly leadership of our nation. We go to work for somebody to help them become wealthy. We go to war for somebody to defend an idea, a territory, a business, or free a nation. We give our lives in service to “our country.” But that really means in service to these people who control our country. The bankers, businessmen, and politicians who make more money in one day than most of us make in an entire year.

When the disciples received the Holy Spirit fifty days after that first Easter, something changed.

Acts 2: 14 “But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:”

Peter and the disciples became fearless. They knew they were connected to God the Father and they knew Jesus was with them by being within them. They were ready to take on the world and kick spiritual butt. But we’re getting ahead of ourselves. During the interim period, they were like this.

John 20: 19a “Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews,”

They were afraid of the Jews, meaning the Jews that hated Jesus and had Him crucified. The disciples were also Jews, but they followed Jesus. Now Jesus was dead, and until He presented Himself to them, they were afraid.

John 20: 19b “came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.”

They were still walking by the flesh because, until they received the Spirit, they had to see first and then believe. Just like so many of us who say we “walk by the Spirit,” but really “walk by the flesh.”

John 20: 20 “And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.”

How many of us really walk like Thomas? He was one of the disciples.

John 20: 24 “But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.”

Until the Holy Spirit came on Pentecost, he still walked by the flesh. He wasn’t there when Jesus showed up and still refused to believe what everyone told him. He refused to believe.

John 20: 25 “The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.”

We call him “Doubting Thomas,” because he had to see Jesus before he would believe. Why should we begrudge Thomas, when really, we walk just like him, but we’re not about to admit that we walk by the flesh. No, we don’t say that we doubt anything, we say we are simply praying. We do the very same thing that the disciples did in the upper room. We are praying in expectation of receiving something spiritual.

Acts 1: 4 “These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.”

But at the same time realizing that our doctrine generally tells us NOT to expect anything that the Bible tells us to expect, because everything that is Biblically Spiritual is supposed to have died with the apostles. We are growing up in an environment that rejects Biblical spirituality but accepts devilish spirituality. Either our religious doctrines and traditions are off the mark and Biblical spirituality is still available and true, or our doctrines and traditions are correct and Biblical spirituality is dead.

This leaves every Christian believer in a position of chance. If you grew up in a traditionally accepted denomination like this author, spiritual matters were a pipe dream and unknown. If you grew up in an evangelical, prophetic church, then spiritual matters were a known and openly practiced factor. Our expectations and experience are completely different. My experience leads me to believe that “cleaning up my act” is spiritual. But you know the truth that changing the flesh is meaningless to a spiritual relationship with God, you know that faith is very different from believing. And the difference is the direction of the focus and the expected result.

I had to search for years to understand this difference and realized in the process that the teachers who knew spiritual truth, also had two real problems to overcome. The first problem is the general rejection of Christian spirituality. We are taught to be afraid of spiritual experience. The disciples and apostles were not afraid, because Jesus openly and fearlessly demonstrated spiritual power and taught them to expect that same power when they received the Holy Spirit.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”

So the first problem to overcome is fear combined with unbelief. We are afraid of God’s spiritual power because we don’t believe it’s relevant for today. But at the same time, we allow unbelievers of Jesus to practice and believe in alternative spiritual sources of power that they embrace and practice openly. We may call this power devilish, but we cannot deny it’s powerful and real, so we’ve classed all spiritual power as devilish and refuse to seek or expect God’s true power in our lives.

The second problem Christian spiritual teachers need to overcome is Christian religion itself. We’ve gone way past the need to see before we believe. We need to experience God’s spiritual power for ourselves. When Thomas saw Jesus, he believed, but he also had to experience Jesus in the flesh.

John 20: 26 – 28 “And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.

Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.”

We can watch a person demonstrate the power of God, teach about its truth from the Bible, and even testify to its reality, but still reject it. We’ve become numb to the truth. This is natural stubbornness, just like a goat. It is rejection due to reason and logic, (the reason and logic of the flesh). Hearing and seeing the truth isn’t enough for us any longer, we have to personally experience the truth our self. But we can’t experience the truth using the vocabulary of religion or the vocabulary of the world. We have to use the exact same words that Scripture uses to really understand it. Let’s consider healing.

When a medicine man accomplishes physical healing using spiritual help, it’s called “faith healing.” When a religious Christian experiences healing due to prayer, it’s called “the gift of healing.” If we extend the “gift” aspect of that healing to every other description of spiritual experience, (as so many evangelical and apostolic churches have done), then every form of spiritual demonstration is a “gift.” And then that gift is given by God at His determination and whim. We may get the “gift” or we may not get the “gift” but it’s not in our power to expect anything so the “gift” becomes an elusive and random experience. We are able to justify non-performance by placing the blame on God even though the non-performance is directly due to misinformation, wrong instruction, or even our own fear.

God’s Word doesn’t call the physical demonstration of Holy Spirit power a gift.

1 Corinthians 12: 7 “But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.” (bold added)

Of the nine things mentioned in the next three verses, only healing is called a gift. But all nine are grouped as a single “manifestation.” All nine things are part of the demonstration of the presence of Holy Spirit in a Christian believer and only healing is called a “gift.” By reading the five verses altogether (12: 7 – 11) and keeping in mind proper grammar and syntax rules of language, we can easily see that the issue of non-performance is no longer blamed on God, but blamed on the man instead.

1 Corinthians 12: 11 “But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.”

The words “all these” refer back to “manifestation” in verse 7. It does not refer back to “spiritual gifts” in verse 12: 1. The nearest context of verse 7 over rides the remote context of verse 1. Next, we have to question, who is doing the willing at the end of the verse? Religion has taught us that it is God because of “one and the selfsame Spirit.” But grammar teaches us that the pronoun “he” is controlled by the closest associated noun, which is “man.” The man works the Holy Spirit manifestation that he needs at that moment in time by his will. Now it is a “pick and choose” how the Spirit manifests according to the need and will of the man. It’s not God’s fault that we don’t experience the Holy Spirit, it’s our own fault. We can’t have or experience something if we don’t ask for it.

James 4: 2b “ye have not, because ye ask not.”

We have to understand the Word of God just as the Word of God explains itself. So if we try to understand it according to our religious instruction and cast off proper rules of language, we will never learn the truth. Our own words taught by the logic of religion are being used against us to keep us in spiritual darkness. We have to use God’s Words, in the way He reveals it, in order to learn God’s Truth.

Wrong vocabulary and religious logic will keep God’s desired truth hidden from us.

These are the two problems that evangelical ministers have to overcome in every religious Christian’s life before we can ever experience God’s power personally. These are the two problems I had to overcome personally as well. Fortunately, if you are a lamb of God, you will always know when the Good Shepherd speaks.

John 10: 11 “I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.”

Jesus speaks today through men and women who are walking by His Spirit. And when we are speaking by our own logic without His assistance, the lamb will also know the difference.

John 10: 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

Lambs of God will always follow the true spiritual voice of Jesus spoken by a man or woman who walks in His power by the Holy Spirit. All of Jesus’ flock are figuratively called sheep and instinctively follow Jesus. Those who do not follow Jesus or resist His truth are simply not part of His flock.

John 10: 26 “But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.”

Jesus divides the whole world into two figurative flocks: sheep and goats.

Matthew 25: 32, 33 “And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.”

Only the sheep are going to inherit the Kingdom of God.

Matthew 25: 34 “Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:”

The truth is only attractive to those who are part of Jesus’ own flock. His flock is entirely composed of the lambs of God. Lambs are sheep, not goats. Just as real goats are stubborn and fight against their shepherd, the goats of the world are equally stubborn and self-willed against Jesus and His Truth and Power. If someone rejects to know how to operate the power of God, rejects to learn about the Holy Spirit, and rejects to hear about building a spiritual relationship with God, then they are one of the goats of the world. They will never want to follow Jesus or His Truth, only a lamb of God will want to know God’s Truth. You can take 48 years of your life, and search every Christian church to learn the truth like I did, or you can learn all of the principles of building a relationship with God and experience His power in your own personal life in one weekend.

Religion is too busy pleasing the goats of the world. They occupy every religious doctrine and church throughout the world, both Christian and everything else. They seek after the flavor of spiritual instruction that pleases them the most. Whether it is the truth of God or a doctrine of man is irrelevant. Religion is truly the opiate of the people (and of goats). But truth is the only thing that will ever satisfy a lamb of God. Goats may be content with enlightenment, a lamb is only content when they are in the presence of their shepherd, the light of the world. What have you got to lose by reading a book when you know in your own heart that God has something more for you that you aren’t getting? If you want to live in the presence of the Good Shepherd every moment of every day for the rest of your life, then this book is written for you. Only you can decide whether you are a lamb of God, or a goat of the world. Nobody has the right to tell you what you are, that is your right. You can get this book here by clicking the link below.

When you get it, read it through in one weekend and cast your vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site also below. It is nominated in the best Religious Non-Fiction Category and I would really appreciate your vote.


Happy Easter

In the last post, I talked about how Christians have rejected their Jewish roots for most of Christianity. It was a process that started very soon after the apostle Paul died in Rome. The signs of that split were evident in the book of Acts and in many of the Pauline Epistles. The split was good in that it allowed the Gentiles to accept Christianity easily. But in the process, it was bad, because we lost the understanding of Biblical truth from the Jewish point of view. Especially the fact that Jesus was both Jewish and taught from the Old Testament. His point of view was absolutely not the Gentile point of view. Jesus’ approached all of His lessons from the Jewish point of view and understanding. Not only that, His point of view was Middle Eastern and Asian. Many of the customs and habits He lived and taught are still lived and taught in the Middle East and Asian nations today.

On the other hand, we are generally taught an understanding of Scripture and cultural habits from the Roman, or Western European point of view. We understand a western calendar that is largely Roman. Our dating is based upon the Gregorian calendar and both bear no resemblance at all to the Jewish calendar. Our year starts at midnight on Jan. 1 in the middle of winter. Their calendar starts at sunset of the new moon of Nisan in the spring. Before the Exodus, their calendar started at the sunset of the new moon of Tishri in the fall. So their original calendar solved the riddle of the original sphinx that had the head of a woman and the tail of a lion. The year began in Virgo and ended with Leo. In Jewish terms, it started with Tishri and ended with Elul. After the Exodus, God told Moses that the new beginning would start with Nisan and end with Adar. This also explains why their leap year has two Adar months.

But concerning Easter, the break away from the Jewish calendar, broke Christians away from the Lunar/Solar calendar of Israel. We’ve been learning the Roman calendar and Roman festival of Easter for 2000 years without question until now. With the revival of Israel as a nation and our relationship with Israel on good terms, Christians have a renewed interest in the Jewish Passover and its relationship to Good Friday and Easter.

Since there is no real consensus for the year of Jesus’ birth, (from -7 BCE to 1 CE), there are only a few years when Passover occurred on a Friday. The first candidate is in 26 CE, when Passover happened on Fri., Apr., 19. For Jesus to be 33 years old, with a 3 year ministry, He had to be born in 7 BCE. The next Friday Passover came on Apr. 3, 33 CE. This has to assume Jesus was born Dec. 25, 1 BCE and is supported by the appearance of Jupiter directly over Bethlehem on the evening of the 24th when viewed from Jerusalem. This is the most likely time for the Magi to have arrived in Bethlehem based upon actual astronomical data. So these are the two candidates for a Friday Passover leading to a Sunday resurrection. However, 3 PM on Friday to 6 AM on Sunday doesn’t fulfill the sign of three days and three nights, of Jonah. At best, this would be three days and two nights. On the other hand, these two dates fit Christian theology and tradition.

Now, from 26 CE to 33 CE, there are three dates when Passover happened on a Wednesday. These dates are Apr., 9, 27 CE and Apr., 14, 30 and 31 CE. All three dates easily allow the three days and three nights of Jonah to be fulfilled and are all easily within the span of accepted years for Jesus’ birth.

Here are the dates for the rest of the years in between 26 to 33 CE. Monday, April 26, 28 CE; Saturday, April 16, 29 CE; and Monday, April 14, 32 CE. The two Monday dates allow more than enough time for a Sunday morning resurrection. The Saturday Passover of 29 CE is clearly impossible and rules out any birth date in 4 BCE. So these are all of the possible Passover dates that allow Jesus to be both 33 years of age with a three year ministry before His crucifixion and also fulfill the three days and three nights sign of Jonah.

Here are the dates once again.

Friday, April 19, 26 CE7 BCE Birth year for Jesus (questionable)
Wednesday, April 9, 27 CE6 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/likely)
Monday, April 26, 28 CE5 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/unlikely)
Saturday, April 16, 29 CE4 BCE Birth year for Jesus (impossible)
Wednesday, April 14, 30 CE3 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/likely)
Wednesday, April 14, 31 CE2 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/likely)
Monday, April 14, 32 CE1 BCE Birth year for Jesus (plausible/unlikely)
Friday, April 3, 33 CE1 CE Birth year for Jesus (accepted/questionable)
Range of Birth Years based upon Passover Dates

As you can see, a whole range of dates from 7 BCE to spring of 1 CE are all plausible dates for Jesus birth based upon the assumption of two clues. The first clue being, Jesus started His ministry at the age of 30. The second clue being, Jesus’ ministry lasted three years. If we want to eliminate every Passover that does not satisfy the sign of Jonah clearly, we have to eliminate these years: 26, 29, and 33 CE. If the Monday Passover leaves too much time to be plausible with the Biblical record, then 28 and 32 CE can be eliminated. This leaves us with three possible years that satisfy the sign of Jonah and all three had the Passover on Wednesday: 27, 30, and 31 CE.

As you should be able to see by now, the farther Christians strayed from the original Jewish understanding of the Bible and the start of Christianity, the more confusing our theology became. If you want to change any point of understanding to agree with tradition or church doctrine, then even more questions will rise up. More disagreements will result, more division within the family of God. These are examples of the way the devil has manipulated our human weakness against us. He has used the very focus of our religion against us, our love for Jesus, and our love to maintain Scriptural accuracy in our doctrines and traditions. Over time we changed our focus from gaining a spiritual relationship with our savior, to preserving doctrinal and traditional integrity. We turned into a Gentile version of the Jewish church that hated Jesus.

Over time, they denied Jesus altogether and Gentile Christians were left to figure out Christianity alone. Then as Gentiles distanced themselves more and more from the true Jewish roots of Christianity, we also forgot about our spiritual relationship with God. In the end, we became more concerned about doctrine than about relationship. The very relationship that Jesus made available because of His resurrection on Easter Sunday so many years ago. Does it really matter which year Jesus rose from the dead? The really important message is not the year He arose, but the fact that He arose. Does it really matter whether Jesus was crucified on Friday or Wednesday? Only if you really want to believe the truth of God’s prophetic sign of Jonah. If God’s Word is the Truth, then we need to allow it to be the standard of right and wrong, even if it exposes doctrinal inconsistencies. If the Word is the Truth, then let’s allow it to determine Truth and keep our focus in the right direction. That direction always points to God and builds our faith in Him. This is what Jesus accomplished for us when He rose from the dead on Easter Sunday.

The problem with church doctrine is simple, it only controls actions of the flesh. Doctrine can only point to the promise of a spiritual relationship with God, it cannot control how that relationship develops or what that relationship will appear like. If you are struggling with the question of “How?” then the book below was written for you. It bypasses doctrine altogether. Doctrine controls your relationship with the people in your church. The Word of God defines how God works with believers. The Holy Spirit determines how God works with you. It takes your ability to recognize God’s voice in your heart to develop and strengthen your relationship with Him. That is the beauty of this book. It points the way for you to develop your own way of communicating with your spiritual Father. Then testing whether you are building a relationship with the true God or a counterfeit spirit trying to pose like God. Click the link below to get the book and be sure to vote for the book at the Author Academy Award site like below the book.

Jesus Christ made all of this available for God’s children to enjoy. The devil wants to keep this information a secret. He wants you to ignore your relationship with your spiritual Father and focus all of your attention on pleasing the world of religion around you. But you have the ability to keep true to your church doctrine and build a personal relationship with your Heavenly Father. This book will show you how to build the same relationship Jesus had with God, step by step. What Christian in their right mind would be afraid of building their relationship with their Heavenly Father? This is the whole reason why Jesus rose from the dead. Have a great Easter.


Good Friday???

Well according to the majority of Christian churches and their doctrine, today is the day that our Lord and Savior was arrested leading up to his crucifixion at 3:00 this afternoon. For the life of me, I could never understand why we would call this day, “Good Friday” because Jesus was executed on a cross. It would be much more appropriate to call today, “Black Friday.” But of course, that day is reserved for the most important shopping day of the year. The day after Thanksgiving when retailers finally go into the black and the rest of the year is profit for the business. That is the real reason why “Black Friday” got its name. It’s the day when businesses go into the “black” as opposed to the rest of the year earlier when the business was running in the “red.”

But I’m getting off track right now. (Although it would make an interesting subject for a later blog.) Have you ever wondered why Good Friday and Easter for Christians, have nothing to do with the Jewish Passover? We’ve completely ignored the true Jewish roots of our Christian beliefs and demonized the Jews altogether. But there is one thing that we’ve forgotten in the process. They did exactly what God said they would do. They were fulfilling prophecy which is still obedience to God. (Although it is negative obedience.) We’ve blamed the Jews for crucifying Jesus even though this was not a Jewish form of execution. Jesus was executed by both Jewish and Gentile magistrates using the Roman method of execution for the worst criminals of all. But Jesus was completely innocent. He did nothing to deserve punishment, let alone execution. But He did expose the true spiritual forces at work manipulating the culture. This was His “sin” from the world’s point of view. From God’s point of view, Jesus is completely innocent. He was doing God’s will.

If you really want to consider sin and punishment, to understand what happened to Jesus 2078 years ago, you must look at the issue from two perspectives. The first perspective is God’s. The second perspective is, the world’s. Of course there are many more that can be considered, but these two are the only ones that really determine all of the others. We could consider the jealously of the Jewish leadership or the danger of a Jewish king to the Romans, but both of these factors are physical issues of the flesh. The real issue is spiritual and this is the perspective we need to consider from the two points of view mentioned earlier.

Let’s begin with God’s point of view first. This should be a “no-brainer” but there are many people who have taken the position that God is cruel, wicked, and arbitrary. Jesus was following the will of God during the arrest, the mock trial, and the crucifixion. They truly believe that the God and father of Jesus is evil and this truly appears to support that conclusion. But Jesus’ obedience was fully based upon His knowledge of both the written Word and God’s revelation to Him. God showed Jesus something that caused great joy on account of the sacrifice Jesus knew He had to make.

Hebrews 12: 2 “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.”

This, in a nutshell shows “both sides of the same coin.” We call God loving, merciful, and full of grace. They call God evil. How can we reconcile these two points of view of the same God? If we can successfully reconcile these two points of view concerning God, then we will be able to understand how Jesus could be wrongly convicted and sentenced to death and why today can be called “Good Friday.”

The first thing we need to understand is the fact that Jesus himself identified a second power at work in the world.

John 14: 30 “Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.”

The “prince of this world” holds the kingdoms and power of this world in his hands. This is the same prince that tempted Jesus at the very beginning of His ministry.

Luke 4: 6 “And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.”

The devil is the prince of this world and gives the power of the kingdoms of the world to whomsoever he desires. This was the temptation he extended to Jesus.

Luke 4: 5 “And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.”

If the devil were lying to Jesus, he would have been called out on it. The devil was not lying. He holds the power to all the kingdoms of the world. It was true when Jesus walked the earth, it is still true today. So, from the world’s point of view, Jesus is a traitor who rejected the source of the power of the world by refusing to worship the devil.

Luke 4: 7 “If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.”

Worship is the real question at work. Who did Jesus worship? This is not a physical question concerning riches and glory, but a spiritual question concerning who is God and who did Jesus honor? Here is His answer.

Luke 4: 8 “And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.”

From the world’s and the devil’s point of view, Jesus committed the act of treason against the prince and power of the kingdoms of the world. Jesus refused to worship the god of the world. This is the reason why spiritual forces beyond the physical sight and experience of man hated Him. Jesus refused to accept the riches and power of the kingdoms of the world in exchange for worshiping the devil. He turned down the temptation of notoriety and authority for personal gain. The worst thing that they could do to Jesus was to take His life. This would be the ultimate and inevitable punishment they could inflict upon Jesus. They would seek to take His life on account of His refusal to worship the prince of the world.

Jesus worshiped and served the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. He recognized the God of the Jews as the one true God. By the way, this is the same God Christians worship and serve. He is a God of Power and love. He had proven Himself throughout the Old Testament and all of Israel knew the truth. The problem then, just as now, is that ungodly leadership has risen to the heights of worldly leadership in every area of life, business, worship, and government. The rise is accomplished by worshiping the god of the world and Jesus exposed the god of the world for all to see and defeated him. This is not only the act of treason, but an act of warfare. Jesus waged spiritual warfare against the devil and all of the devil’s kingdom. So from their point of view, He was guilty of sedition, treason, and desertion.

But Jesus was never part of the world order. He never deserted their cause because He was never a party to their cause. Jesus knew He was the Son of God. He knew they were His enemy from the very start and when the devil confronted Him with the temptations, He announced to the devil directly where He stood. Jesus’ entire life was a spiritual war being waged against the prince of the power of the world in order to defeat him. By the time of His arrest, the temperature of that warfare was intense. They had no other option but to capture, try, and execute the Son of God in order to win their war against Him.

But God kept a very important secret from everyone. It was no secret that Jesus would rise from the dead. It was also no secret that the Holy Spirit would be given to believers. The power of God among believers was no secret. Becoming a three-fold, complete human, just like Adam and Eve wasn’t a secret either. All of these things were made known in the Old Testament. But the inclusion of Gentiles to the household of Jews was a secret hidden before the foundation of the world.

Until Jesus was crucified, only Jews could know God. Gentiles were simply outside of the fold. But now, gentiles are able to become part of the family of God. God expanded His grace to include the entire world. Anyone can become born again. Anyone can become part of the family of God and desert the walk of the flesh. Anyone can become truly spiritual by walking and obeying the voice of God Almighty just like Jesus did. The horrible death that Jesus freely chose to accept, by obeying the voice of His Father, opened up the ability for God to have anyone in the world become one of His children. Anyone can make the free will decision to leave the authority of the devil and accept the authority of God. Jews and Gentiles alike can not only refuse the authority of the devil, but now we can all, as children of God, engage in the spiritual battle against him, just as Jesus did. Instead of only one Jesus walking on the earth to defeat all the wiles of the devil, now there are innumerable brothers and sisters of Jesus able to wreak havoc against the kingdoms and principalities of the devil. We can all change our God from the god of this world to the one true God.

2 Corinthians 4: 4 “In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.”

We appear to the world as replacement Jesus Christ’s, able to do the same things He did and more.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.”

Jesus knew this would happen. This is what God revealed to Him before the crucifixion. The price to get this happening was Jesus’ own life, but God showed Him the payoff. This is what Radical Christianity is all about and this is what makes Good Friday so good. Our Christian religion may have forgotten what the spiritual walk of faith is all about, but Jesus and God have not. Now is the time to learn why Jesus willingly gave His life for. If you want to learn how to build that relationship that will allow you to kick the devil’s ass day by day, then get this book through the link below and remember to vote for the book in the Author Academy Award site in the next link. Good Friday started out very good for the devil. But Jesus knew that God had an ace up His sleeve. Guess what, you and I are the aces up God’s sleeve. Are you ready to learn how to to walk like Jesus? Are you ready to wreak havoc on the devil’s kingdom? Do you want to make God your life partner? Just look below and get this book. Good Friday really was good Friday for God, and maybe now for you too.


Is This the Time for Social Disobedience?

Some Christian churches are digging their heels in to maintain church services even though it means exposing their congregations to Covid-19. Even though it means disobeying an order from the World Health Organization and law enforcement. This is social disobedience in order to maintain church attendance. And the Word of God even supports this form of social disobedience against lawful authorities. It was evident in the book of Acts and we are even told not to forsake gathering together.

Hebrews 10: 25a “Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,”

If your church is one of these that are still meeting together in close quarters every worship day, here’s my prayer for your health. May God keep you safe in His arms of mercy and power. Stand firm in your conviction to meet together regularly. As long as you are walking in alignment with God’s will, He will keep you safe. You cannot have any doubt in your heart concerning your decision to meet. If you have any doubt at all, for your own safety, don’t go. When you defy world authorities in obedience to God’s direct revelation, you cannot have any doubt at all that you are firmly living within His will.

Mark 11: 23 “For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.”

You are taking a stand on God’s Word and hopefully upon God’s revelation directly to your pastor. As long as the entire congregation remains safe, and nobody contracts the Covid-19 virus, you will be proving God’s power by your safety. If anybody in the congregation contracts the virus, then you will know whether your pastor is speaking presumptuously or by the revelation of the Holy Spirit. This is a fine line to walk, and a seasoned pastor who knows God’s voice can remain firm in their conviction and empower their congregation to believe God more. On the other hand, a man that is convinced in his doctrine without the safety of God’s revelation can make the same stand, but be totally wrong in their assumption. Their stand will appear the same, but their result will be devastating. Only time will prove the difference. We can only hope and believe that God is indeed giving the revelation to disobey civil authorities in order to prove His power and authority.

2 Peter 2: 9, 10 “The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.”

This is a time to prove God’s power and authority. As long as these churches are standing upon Truth and Revelation, they have every right to believe that they are safe. It would be wrong for anyone to try to tell them otherwise. Until something happens to prove that they are walking by the flesh and religious dogma, Christian brethren within the Family of God should pay attention, watch, and learn. We all need to learn that God is greater than science. God upholds His Word. And that God really wants His children to know He is real and watches over His own.

I personally do not want to see any brother or sister in Christ get this virus. I would hope this conviction is the same for any other Christian as well. Let’s all pray for these people to remain safe in the midst of this crisis. We cannot afford to harbor any thoughts of doubt, horror, or expectation of sickness against these people. Perfect love casts out fear. To expect the worst, is the same as rejoicing in iniquity. This is not what brothers and sisters in Christ should do. We should instead be rejoicing in the fact that someone in the household would dare to believe God and in His ability to heal and protect His children. We need to believe that they are walking in Truth and by the Holy Spirit. We need to give them love, believing, and our prayers for success.

1 Corinthians 13: 4 – 8a “Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself, is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Love never fails.”

If we do not agree with the decision that these churches have made, maybe science has influenced our own lives more than the power of God. Maybe we need to watch and witness the power of God in their lives to gain a desire to know that same power in our own. If we choose to believe science more than God, then science must be our true god. Then what hope do we have for a future beyond our present life? Science can’t allow a God. It can’t explain spiritual matters. It can’t even explain how life came about because it can’t prove evolution is either true or false. Science is faith based, just like religion. But science can’t provide a basis for morals or decency. It can’t provide a reason for grace, mercy, or charity. It can’t explain miracles or even the way the universe originated. It can only provide theories and proofs, but no real explanations for the greater questions of moral character and decency. Only God and the church can provide those answers.

Whether we agree with the churches that choose to continue to meet or not, we are bound to pray for them. Whether we understand them or not, we are bound to love them. If we are praying for God’s hand of blessing and proof of His love, then we need to watch what happens to these churches. We may be witnesses of His power in action through them. Then we will have evidence of His love and truth because nobody in those congregations will get sick. Why not believe the best for them and pray for their safety? There are much worse things to witness, this seems to be a good thing; to watch and pray for the whole world to see God’s hand of protection and deliverance. We already know the world is watching and hoping to see calamity happen to these churches. These churches are making a spiritual stand and the household of God should be praying for their success. At least I will be. Maybe this is the time for Christians to take a stand like this (with God’s approval). Then it will become a social statement just like the Egyptians witnessed in the Exodus.

Pharaoh asked Moses, “Who is the LORD, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the LORD, neither will I let Israel go.” (Exodus 5: 2) He saw 10 plagues that affected Egypt, but not the Israelites. We know the LORD. We became His children when we got born-again. This is God’s time to prove His power over Covid-19, and our time to believe in that power. This may be the time for social disobedience. This may also be the time to implement the “Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game.” Be sure to get it below and vote for this book at the following site. There is nothing radical about a Christian that looks no different from the world. A Radical Christian cannot be like everyone else, they know God’s voice and can obey Him directly. This is what makes the Radical Christian so radically different from every other Christian and the rest of the world.

What have you got to lose by learning how to walk with God? Walking like the rest of the world hasn’t worked to defeat the world, maybe we all need to learn how to walk with God instead.



I want to thank our friends who have made this “Shelter in Place” bearable. We’ve lost our jobs by order of the government, and are waiting for the stimulus package to kick in. In the meantime, friends have given us food and money to keep our household afloat. I can’t say enough thanks for the love extended, and I know without a doubt that God is keeping score of all the good that people are doing for one another in this time of crisis. Now is the time for true Christian love and compassion. Now is the time for prayer. We need to be praying for the protection of our families, friends, church, school, jobs, and cities. We need to be praying for our neighbors, first responders, and medical people. We need to be praying for the businesses, working to make face masks and respirators to keep people alive. We need to be praying for President Trump to continue to make good decisions for the protection of our nation and world. The Body of Christ needs to be united in this time of need, we cannot afford to abandon one another, and this time will prove to be our greatest hour.

We can’t let our guard down. Now is still the time to humble ourselves and thank God for deliverance. We need to humble ourselves because we have denied His sovereignty over our lives and culture. Instead, we have made logic and reason the authority over our lives. The realm of the spirit used to be split into two camps fighting against each other. The first is under God’s dominion, the second is under Lucifer’s dominion. As we drew closer to the logic of the flesh, we denied the existence of God’s dominion and called His spiritual power devilish. We’ve made His righteous, spiritual dominion no different from Lucifer’s, and in the process chose to reject the truth and presence of the Holy Spirit. We have chosen to make ourselves god and live as we please. We have denied his power and authority.

Now is the time to turn back to God and witness His delivering power over our land.

2 Chronicles 7: 14 If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

Now is the time for us to learn that He will reveal Himself to us, as we seek Him.

Proverbs 8: 17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.

Now is the time for us to experience His comfort in the midst of turmoil.

Genesis 28: 15 And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of.

Now is the time for us to live without fear because God is always with us.

Joshua 1: 9 Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the LORD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.

God never gave us a spirit of fear, now is our time to tap into the spirit He gave us.

2 Timothy 1: 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.

Until Jesus returns, (and it can happen at any time), every situation is an opportunity for us to demonstrate His grace and love. Now is our time to be strong in His grace.

2 Timothy 2: 1 Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.

As sons and daughters of God, now is the time for believers in the Lord Jesus Christ to prove His power.

Ephesians 6: 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

This is our repentance. Forgive us Father for denying your spiritual existence, your morals, your truth, your Word, and your authority in our lives. Thank you for keeping everyone who loves you safe in this time of fear and tribulation against Covid-19. Thank you for showing your power of deliverance to everyone who turns to you in this time of trial. Thank you for revealing Jesus in our hearts. Thank you for bringing unbelievers to Christ and making His voice and power evident once again. Thank you for your love and making your love living and real to everyone who loves you and desires to know you.

If you are struggling to learn how to build your own personal relationship with God the Father Almighty, I wrote this book to help you. Don’t let the title scare you into believing the relationship will make you a radical, the relationship itself is radical. It takes your religion to the next level, the level where God is no longer an abstract concept, but a living reality in your life. Radical Christianity is personal, spiritual Christianity in its purest form. The point where God’s love and God’s power is ever present, powerful, and real.

If you are Christian, please support my book by voting for it here. I am in the running for an Author Academy Award in the Religious Non-Fiction category.


Spiritual Authorities

All around us, we are faced with people who call themselves “spiritual authorities.” In addition to the self-proclaimed “spiritual authorities”, there are also the ones, whom other people call, “spiritual authorities.” From the beginning of mankind, the world from generation to generation looks towards and follows both military and spiritual leadership. The hallmark of military leadership is simply the ability to lead battles and prevail. The hallmark of “spiritual leadership” is the ability to marshal unseen forces and perform feats of wonder and miracles. Whether these “spiritual leaders” call upon familiar spirits for information, use spiritual help and perform miracles of healing, or spontaneously speak in an unknown language to the hearer, (or maybe even the speaker), certain people are simply called “spiritual.”

The problem today is, our world has universally applied the term “spiritual” to mean anything associated with occult practices. The True God isn’t compared at all against the world, because followers of the True God do not display any form of spiritual power or ability, and have no desire to understand the spiritual power or ability God promises. We have learned to deny or ignore the spiritual abilities promised to every believer and follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. Instead, once again, we have learned to follow individuals, as leaders, who do display love and “spiritual ability” of any kind instead. These leaders have become the leaders of our churches, but too many of them learned their “spiritual ability” from teachers or teachings from the world.

For a very few Christian churches, there is however, true Godly spiritual power being displayed. But once again, it isn’t generally taught to be a universal condition of Christianity, but an ability reserved for leadership that are fully trained and initiated. We are being taught that God’s spiritual power is a secret ability that only the initiated are able to tap into. The follower in the congregation is supposed to “follow the leader.” The leader is a man or woman preaching about Jesus, displaying spiritual power, healing, miracles, and building a ministry centered on spiritual power in their life. The minister is being followed, because of God’s power at work in that man or woman, and that man or woman is called spiritual. So God’s true spiritual power is taught in these circles that it is reserved for leadership, but only a goal for followers. That is until these followers make the commitment to become leaders in the church, then they would be guided into the secrets of spiritual power.

But the Word of God tells a different story. As long as the follower in the Christian church chooses to believe only the written Word taught from the pulpit, they have limited themselves to the presented interpretation alone. They have no point of reference outside of the teachings of that church. In the spirit of “doctrinal integrity,” the body of Christ has fractured itself into competing factions, tribes, groups, congregations, and denominations all refusing to hear or listen to outside influences from the church of attendance. We have divided ourselves from one another so true Godly spiritual training available at one church is considered “devilish” at another. In light of this fact, the entire concept of Radical Christianity could be considered “devilish” by the majority of mainstream Christianity because this teaching did not originate from their pulpit first.

Radical Christianity takes the position that carnal Christianity has injected itself into the lifeblood of the church from very early in its history. If anyone in the Christian church learned how to operate the true power of God since 70 AD, they learned it by the grace of God, and His instruction through the Holy Spirit alone. As a consequence, they have also found that it has been difficult to impossible, to teach how they learned to operate that power. It was because of this difficulty that the author of Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game approached this subject to learn how to teach it to anyone.

The first revelation from God, concerning spiritual power was this: The average church minister is clueless and powerless, but cannot or will not admit this truth. Spiritual leadership is “spiritual” only in the sense that it is leadership that points to the ways of God. Whether or not the power of God is displayed is irrelevant. (After all, the power of God is believed to be devilish.) So the author had to turn to any Christian group that purported to display spiritual power. And to be honest, it was frightening.

To leave the comfort of organized religion seems to be liberating on the surface, but the fact is, leaving the organized church results in excommunication and ostracizing. I learned that I was no longer respected or welcome. I changed from being a leader in the Lutheran church to a student at Calvin College, a Christian Reformed college. In the process, I learned that the Lutheran church had issues with Calvinist teachings, and that Calvinists had issues with Lutheran teachings. Both believed that their teachings were the correct and inspired words of truth. Neither displayed any spiritual power like that shown in the Word of God, but both claimed to be teaching the truth. Although I enjoyed what I learned, I came to realize that there was a disconnection between the teachings of the church and the words of Scripture.

When I transferred from Calvin College to another school, I found myself in a position where the people in either a Lutheran church or a Calvinist church were easily approachable. Instead, I attended the Catholic church. Its liturgy and order of service were identical to the Lutheran church where I grew up, and the people were really friendly. I made friends easily and kept my Lutheran and Calvinist beliefs to myself. I learned that it’s simply best to keep your religion to yourself and just follow the crowd, (if you want to get along with people). However, I still knew that people practicing Witchcraft and Parapsychology were experiencing spiritual phenomenon that the church chose either to ignore or didn’t understand. What I didn’t know at the time, the Roman Catholic Church is the only denomination that maintains trained and experienced Exorcists who believe and deal with spiritual phenomenon under church authority. So, even though spiritual power in Jesus’ name was real and true in the Roman Catholic church, it was not widely known or openly shown.

My quest to understand God’s spiritual power eventually led me to a Pentecostal church where I heard “speaking in tongues” for the first time. Though the people were very friendly, the experience was shocking and I never returned to that church. I didn’t know at that time, that I really did experience the power of God, but nobody there really knew how to explain that experience either. They told me that it was a gift from God, that He gave at His discretion, to whomever He chose. I thought obviously, I wasn’t chosen and I left without that frightening gift of God. Since God didn’t care to answer my quest to know Him, I began to believe that He was capricious and chose His leadership without regard to the desires and searching needs of His followers.

This led me to investigate the Jewish church. I had Jewish friends, but they also knew I was searching to understand the power of God like it was displayed in the New Testament. They truthfully told me that their Rabbi would never allow a Christian like me into their Synagogue. I would be too much of a disruptive influence on the congregation. I’ve lost track of those friends, but still appreciate the things they showed me. In fact I’ve grown to appreciate the Jewish culture and its original influence on Christianity. Even though the two groups separated after the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD. Original Christianity is Jewish, Old Testament based, and powerful. Our current form of Christianity is New Testament based, Gentile oriented, carnal, and powerless. Radical Christianity uses both the Old and New Testament to learn and endeavors to implement the power of God through Jesus Christ.

This is the promise I saw when I was only 12 years old in Confirmation class. Jesus made His power available to anyone who makes Him their Lord.

John 14: 12 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.

At the very least, every believer should expect to do the same things that Jesus did. Either He told the truth, (which we should expect and believe), or He lied, (in which case, we should reject Jesus altogether). I’ve chosen to believe Jesus and have devoted my entire life to learn why the average Christian can’t even do the minimum works that Jesus did. But learning why isn’t enough, learning why is only enough to expose the problem. What good is knowing the problem, unless there is also a solution to remedy our lack of understanding and application? Everyone in the Christian church knows that we are fighting a spiritual battle against Atheist liberalism in the culture, but very few really know what to do and they generally work alone, making very little cultural impact.

The Christian church is fractured beyond belief, but the average believer is kept unaware of that truth. Jews are a divided nation, but they were able to remain united in their commitment to God, the Law of Moses, the Torah, and in their rejection of Jesus as their Messiah. Their Bible has been proven to be unchanged for the last 2000 years. They are a divided and scattered nation of people, but they kept their culture intact. Christians on the other hand have no common standard. We can’t agree on our Bible. We can’t agree on our doctrine. We can’t even agree to disagree.

After associating with my Jewish friends, I was introduced to The Way International and devoted fourteen years of my life believing that they knew the truth. All they knew was a scientific study method that produced consistent conclusions whenever the Word of God was studied. In matters of doctrine, they disagreed with nearly every point of established mainstream Christianity. But spiritual power was openly taught, practically displayed, and clearly believed. Learning how to study God’s Word was the one and only take away from The Way. They were still a doctrinally based ministry that lacked a logical method that can lead any believer to walk with God. It was just NOT there. Their unity was in their disagreement against mainstream Christian doctrine.

In the end, the realization that The Way was really no different from any other Christian church set in. They were openly defiant against mainstream Christianity, they openly preached and believed in spiritual power, but they were also clueless on teaching every believer how to build their faith in God. They were just like every other church in that only the chosen few, (those that could pay the proper fees), could learn the secrets to the walk of faith. I had enough support at the time to get those fees paid, and found that I only learned leadership skills. I could motivate a person to follow God and attend my fellowship, but I couldn’t show them how to build their own faith in God. The walk of The Way was loving to new people, harsh to leaders and elders, and downright hateful to everyone else. It was not a good example of Christian love for the Family of God and I eventually left that group.

After leaving The Way International, I rejected religion altogether for awhile, but learned that I really missed and needed the fellowship of other believers. I returned to the church and eventually became the associate pastor for New Revelation Christian Development Center. But when I ministered spiritual power within the church itself one Sunday, that spiritual power was not welcome and I was informed it would not be allowed any longer. Along the way, I learned that every church is similar, no matter what denomination, doctrine, or creed is followed. Every church talks about God’s love. Every church teaches about Jesus and His return. Every church seeks followers and servants. And every church struggles teaching about the Walk of Faith without believing or demonstrating the power of God. A spiritual walk cannot be taught from a carnal perspective and mainstream Christianity has rejected the spiritual walk altogether.

The walk of faith is an entirely different walk, learned by trial and error with God.

In fact, I learned that the walk of faith is independent of any religious doctrine. Religious doctrine is a walk of understanding by the flesh, the walk of faith is spiritual with God. Only three things are need to walk with God, and every Christian believer is fully equipped. The first requirement is to be born again. Unless you are born again, you cannot have the Holy Spirit living within you. If you want to experience God personally, you have to be able to enter His throne room of grace. You have to be in His presence. He has to be living within you.

John 3: 3 “Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”

The second requirement is to believe that God is living and real. God cannot be an abstract concept, He has to be a living reality for you. This is not an option and it must be a fully committed truth in your heart. If you want to walk with God, you must believe that He is real.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

The last requirement is to believe that the things the Holy Spirit tells you is the Truth. It must be as much Truth as the written Word of God is the Truth. This last requirement is the most difficult to realize because we are all conditioned to believe the written Word is True, but reject the “still small voice” of the Holy Spirit as devilish. Without realizing it, the religious church has taught us to consider God’s spirit within us, as devilish and therefore reject its revelation altogether. Look at what Jesus said:

John 16: 13 – 16 “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

When these three factors are met, we have only two things to do. Ask and obey. That’s all there is to the Walk of Faith. That’s as hard as it gets. Ask and obey. Everything else is fluff. You don’t need to leave your church to learn how to walk with God. God is there where ever you are because God lives within you. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth. Just as it is impossible for God to lie, it is impossible for the Holy Spirit to lie. I do not make any claim to be a spiritual authority. No man can really make that claim, except for the Lord Jesus Christ. For that matter alone, we need to learn how to seek his advice in all that we do. We need to make Him our Lord because He alone deserves the title of Lord, making Him our only true Spiritual Authority.

It took me 48 years of searching to be able to give you the answers I sought to understand at the age of 12 in the Lutheran church. God is more powerful than anyone that practices the occult. He can keep His children safe in the face of disaster. He does give answers in impossible situations, just like the situation we are facing in our country right now. But He also knows we’ve been led down an alternate path of truth beyond our control. Decisions were made long ago that altered the truth we learned today. During the same process of altering, splinter groups formed in the effort to preserve the established doctrine. Along the way, truth and error became so intertwined that only fear exists today within the Family of God, and against one another in Christ. Meanwhile, the forces of darkness that want to institute a culture of free love without morals, and atheism, is winning the culture war. They are using the power of the occult against the children of God, and we are powerless because we are ignorant of our power.

Hosea 4: 6a “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge:…”

The book of Acts shows what can happen when believers walk with God without fear. Roman culture was turned on its head. Christianity became the religion of Gentiles, and for the last 2000 years, Jesus Christ has been Lord over the majority of Gentiles, but Satan is working hard to reclaim the world as his own. The only hope we have to restore sanity and godliness in this culture war is only the power of God at work with His children. We’ve got time at home now to get spiritually strong. If your country and culture mean anything to you, now is the time to get close to God. I’ve disclosed the whole process to build your personal relationship with God Almighty. If there is any time to become strong in the Lord, now is the time. Covid-19 is only one more warning to get things right with the Lord and get on His team. Now is the time to become a warrior for God. Get the book below and see how to make God your Spiritual Authority.


Gods True Authority

The last post touched on the authority of churches, but did not reveal the gross transgression our Christian churches committed against our own country and people. This post will reveal that transgression. But before this transgression is revealed, you may want to do some checking first. Find out if your church is a member or subscribes to the decisions made by the National Council of Churches. This group own the rights to both the RSV and NRSV versions of the Bible. So if your church uses these two versions of the Bible in their services, it is likely one of the member congregations.

This is their statement of policy quoted directly from their website: “Since 1950, the National Council of the Churches of Christ in the USA has served as a leading voice of witness to the living Christ.  The National Council of Churches is a diverse covenant community of 38 member communions and over 35 million individuals –100,000 congregations from Protestant, Anglican, historic African-American, Orthodox, Evangelical, and Living Peace traditions – in a common commitment to advocate and represent God’s love and promise of unity in our public square.  NCC works with secular and interfaith partners to advance a shared agenda of peace, progress, and positive change.

They are a very large and respected community of Christian leaders that make national policies for the spiritual direction our churches follow. During this time of global crisis with the Covid-19 Pandemic, they are calling for national prayers for deliverance. It is commendable that such a large and powerful group of church leadership would make this kind of declaration in this time of crisis. BUT in light of this single verse in the Bible, can we ask if they are missing the boat? Are they calling for the prayer that is really needed or the prayer that feels the best in the current situation?

1 Chronicles 7: 14 “If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.”

Disease is a blight on the land of people. It can affect crops and livestock as well. This call to cease all non-essential activities and stay home to mitigate the spread of Covid-19 affects the land. Believers don’t need to be praying for deliverance from this plague, (although we need to be delivered). Believers need to step off their pedestals of pride and self righteousness. We need to humble ourselves before God, pray, and seek His favor first. We need God’s help, but He has no obligation to help a wicked and evil nation, when the “believers” are walking in a devilish deception of enlightenment rather than His Truth. We have to turn back to His Truth before He can hear from heaven, forgive our sin, then hear our land. Our leaders are calling on God for deliverance without first calling on us to repent. But this is still not the transgression that I mentioned earlier.

Remember, we are fighting a spiritual battle and as long as we are ignorant of the spiritual battle tactics of our enemy, we may as well be tilting at windmills like Don Quixote. We are only shadow boxing an unseen enemy and making no impact at all. Here is the tenth point in the 10-Point Charter to Overthrow Nations by Alice Bailey. “Governments legislate laws which appear contrary to Christian values. The church endorses the laws citing social progression and advancement. The Christian church no longer holds contrarian, non-conformist views to challenge government legislation. The church must change its doctrine and accommodate the people by accepting these things and put them into its structures and systems. This has been accomplished through the support of the National Council of Churches.

Since 1908, this organization has been growing in influence. One by one, the leadership of the major denominations have joined in unison with this group. Here is the last line or summary of their own Social Creed of the Churches, Adopted by the Federal Council of Churches on December 4, 1908. “To the toilers of America and to those who by organized effort are seeking to lift the crushing burdens of the poor, and to reduce the hardships and uphold the dignity of labor, this council sends the greeting of human brotherhood and the pledge of sympathy and of help in a cause which belongs to all who follow Christ.”

Is this really the social calling that God had given Christians? Let’s look at what Jesus said shortly before He ascended.

Acts 1: 8 “But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.”

The churches that have fallen victim to the “Social Creed of the Churches” have altered the calling of Acts 1: 8. We are no longer witnesses of Jesus Christ. We are social activists instead working to relieve “the crushing burdens of the poor, and to reduce the hardships and uphold the dignity of labor.” Think about this last sentence for just a bit, doesn’t it sound more like a Marxist statement of action than a Biblical statement of witness? This is the first statement listed in the National Council of Churches, Common Witness page. This is how our churches have become socialist in their cultural mission.

So now we can look at their concluding phrase, “this council sends the greeting of human brotherhood and the pledge of sympathy and of help in a cause which belongs to all who follow Christ.” They changed the Christian “cause” from witnessing Christ, (that requires the spiritual power and a relationship with God), to social reform through human brotherhood and sympathy. They took God out of the equation. There is no witness of God’s power because of our compassion and love, only change through brotherhood and sympathy. This is the beginning of our church’s official fall into the doctrine of “human brotherhood.” But this is still not the transgression that seals the deal for the advance of devilish doctrine into culture.

That transgression happened much later. In fact, it happened in 1963 with the Supreme Court case Murray v. Curlett where: “Remarkably, the National Council of Churches and several Jewish organizations favored Madalyn O’Hair’s case! Not a single Christian organization filed a brief in support of school prayer. The Supreme Court ruled 8 to 1 in favor of abolishing school prayer and Bible reading in the public schools.” (https://www.allabouthistory.org/school-prayer.htm) They made no objection or offered any culturally significant reason to support school prayer. Though the Supreme Court denied the establishment and support of Atheism as a state religion, the real and lasting effect of this ruling has been the establishment of Atheism as our children’s default religion more and more. The National Council of Churches had failed its Christian constituency, the culture, and advanced a watered down doctrine of conformity with the world instead.

Though they mention the name of “Christ,” it would also be fair to ask: What Christ are they really talking about? There are two Christ’s mentioned in the Written Word of God. The first and primary “Christ” is the Lord Jesus Christ. The lesser acknowledged but equally true “Christ” is the anti-Christ. This is the Christ that Alice A. Bailey looked forward and served. This is the Christ mentioned 666 times in her original version of “The Externalization of the Hierarchy.” She is a converted Christian. She converted from Christianity to become a High Priestess of the New Age Movement.

Here is a direct quote from her unfinished autobiography: “It might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox Christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher.” This may seem like a rehash of McCarthyism from the early 1950’s, but the connections between Karl Marx, Charles Darwin, and Alice A. Bailey are spiritual, not physical. To the degree that we willfully choose to stay ignorant of the devilish influences that led to the decline of spiritual Christianity in Western culture, we remain powerless to impact any change. On the other hand, if you are fed up with the Biblical and moral decline in our culture, then you need to know that the changes happening are neither isolated, nor random. Our culture is getting ready for the coming of the anti-Christ and our churches are supporting that change just as the tenth point describes. It is a gross deception.

If you do not support the changes that are happening, then you have a right to learn how to make God your supreme authority. If you want to learn how to accomplish that task, it would be foolhardy to assume that the organization that supports the coming of the anti-Christ and the decline of Biblical culture will help you. It took me a lifetime of searching to realize that our churches are failing us and what to do about it. This is why I wrote the book: Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game. You don’t need to do the same thing to find out the same result.

A Radical Christian has faith in God. A Radical Christian knows how to teach committed Christians how to do the same. I know I am not alone, but I haven’t been able to find any material that discloses the process that I found in the Word of God. But you have to judge for yourself, you have to have the desire to learn, and you have to have the love and commitment to God that surpasses any commandment of man. You have to have the desire to make God your life’s authority, and eternity’s desire.

Does it matter to me whether you purchase my book and help me earn $1 for that purchase? Sure! But my desire isn’t primarily that $1, it’s your eternity that I want to help you attain. I want to spend my eternity with people that I helped to get a strong relationship with God the Father Almighty. The book was written with your benefit in mind. I want to help you to get a strong, spiritual relationship with God. I want to help you to realize that Jesus Christ is alive and with the Father to help and guide you in life. I want to help you to recognize the voice of the Holy Spirit in your daily walk. These are my goals for you to reach the throne room of God and have Jesus tell you: Welcome to the rest I’ve reserved for you, my good and faithful servant and brother or sister.

My book is nominated for the Religious Non-fiction category of the Author Academy Award. Please vote at the site below to help me attain that honor. And tell your friends and family about this book as well. If you walk with God, you’re a Radical Christian already. If you want to walk with God, the book available below will show you how.

Just so you know, it’s not my wealth I’m after for writing this book. That’s entirely up to the God I love and serve. It’s your eternal life I want to preserve. You are my brother or sister in Christ. The Christ of truth, love, and power who defeated the principalities and powers of the world by His life, death, resurrection, and ascension. I want to spend my eternity with you having full access to the throne room of God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. I want to show you how to become a Radical Christian and together, defeat radical liberals at their own spiritual game and restore godliness and morality to the culture of our land.

In light of this, how many of you who read this post regularly would like to join me in praying for the deliverance of our country. I would like to set up a network of prayer warriors who would commit together with two other people to pray for 10 minutes daily. You don’t even need to pray together, or at the same time, just commit to pray for 10 minutes some time during the day. The content of the prayers are totally in the control of the groups of three. But at some point in the prayers, I want to have the repentance of our nation to return to the true God to be mentioned. This was one of the first tactics employed by Luciferians in the early 20th Century to begin the overthrow of our culture. They know they are fighting a spiritual battle against an enemy that is spiritually weak and divided. But we can reverse their damage by using their same tactics against them. But our God is stronger and our God has already defeated their god. We need to learn how to work together with our God spiritually to defeat their spiritual darkness. Prayer teams of three is only a first step.

Jim Justice, the Governor of West Virginia, instituted a day of prayer to bring our nation back to God. I hope more Governors will follow suit to do the same. Better yet, if President Trump would do the same as a national day of prayer. These actions may not seem very big or very important in our eyes, but the spiritual impact will be great. We will be in control of setting our own battle lines and we will be taking the spiritual battle on the offensive to prove who’s God is greater and in authority for our lives and nation.


The Authority of the Church

One of the things that should be dear to our hearts, is the church we attend. For this discussion, the “religious church” will mean any church, of any kind, anywhere in the world. The “Christian church” meaning, “the born-again family of God through Jesus Christ” will be Radical Christians who have a strong spiritual relationship with God.

This is a distinction that the religious Christian church is afraid to reveal. The average Christian who has no absolutely sure spiritual relationship with God the Father of Jesus Christ through the Holy Spirit and according to His written Word is still a religious believer. They are still born again children of God, but without a relationship with their spiritual Father. Their relationship is emotional, physical, and mental. But, as God is a spiritual entity and cannot communicate to the physical believer without Holy Spirit, and very few believers know how God communicates to them due to lack of instruction and exposure, the average believer is simply unsure, or unaware of the quality of their spiritual relationship with God. They simply don’t know, but they are secure in their relationship with their church and fully believe in that relationship for their salvation.

The radical left that has rejected church and God has noticed this spiritual disconnection about religious Christianity throughout the 20th Century. Alice Bailey’s ninth point in her “10-Point Charter to Overthrow Nations” is “Promote other faiths to be at par with Christianity, and break this thing about Christianity as being the only way to heaven, by that Christianity will be pulled down and other faiths promoted.” as long as religious Christianity is the standard for all Christianity, her ninth point is true and there really is no difference between Christianity and every other faith in the world. But there is only one problem with her Charter.

It elevates worldly spirituality, (which is devilish and looks forward to the Anti-Christ), at the expense of Judeo/Christian spirituality, (based on the expectation of the Messiah from the true God).

This is a subtle deception that has weakened the distinction between Christianity and all other religions on earth. Radical Liberals have blamed this distinction as the reason for wars and the evils of religious zealots in the world. So in response, they have worked to water down this distinction in every church. The Gospel of Jesus has changed from repentance from sin, redemption from Satan, reception of the Holy Spirit, and restoration to God to love your neighbor, love your planet, and love god. The god today is any god of love, (no different from the world), the power today is love, (no different from the world), and the reward today is prosperity, (no different from the world.) If the religious Christian gospel today has no defining distinction from the gospel of the world, then Christian religion has become worldly and follows the pattern of the world.

This is only part of the revelation of the apostasy of the Christian church today. It had integrated itself into the power structure of the world, then lost that power over time. Now, the church is searching for relevance with a love and service to mankind gospel. Unfortunately, brotherly love and compassionate service to your fellow man can be accomplished easier without religion in the mix. In fact, there are more non-profits now that do the same acts of compassionate humanity without God in the message. Many of them are financed by the profits of large corporations and liberal philanthropists. The church is becoming an invisible and culturally ignored entity because its message is no different from the world. Atheists can truthfully say, “I don’t need God to be loving.”

In an effort to be relevant in their followers lives, the religious church has replaced its former authority of both governing and ministering to ecclesiastical, administrative control alone. The religious church gives its followers a false sense of “spiritual” acceptability with its leadership. Without developing or teaching how to maintain a true spiritual relationship with God the Father Almighty, religious faith in the church has replaced true faith in God.

Radical Christianity refutes the ninth point of Alice Bailey’s 10-Point Charter. We know that God is not only living and real, but that our God is decidedly different from the god of the world. There is no comparison. The god of the world that brings a gospel of love and enlightenment of the spiritual hierarchy is not the God and Father of Jesus Christ who made spiritual wholeness available through salvation. Our wholeness by the Holy Spirit is not a hierarchy through which we progress through advancing levels of spiritual knowledge and continuous apprenticeship. Our wholeness is complete at the moment of salvation.

Colossians 2: 10 “And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:”

Our faith in God grows over time as we learn to recognize God’s voice and obey His revelation in our personal heart and life.

1 Corinthians 2: 5 “That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.”

It is the power of God at work in the Radical Christian’s life that makes God’s love and God’s power activated and real. This is what built the church in the first century.

Acts 16: 5 “And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.”

Radical liberals are working hard to institute a hierarchy of devilish control into every area of our lives. The religious church has adopted the hierarchy structure of the world and expects its followers to maintain their faith in that structure. Liberals have succeeded in their efforts to infiltrate and inject their devilish structure into Christian church life. Christians need to make a genuine repentance from trusting the worldly structure of hierarchy in every way, to trust the revelation of God in their life, if they hope to make any impact in our culture. It took the faith of God and the power of the Holy Spirit to build the church in the first century, why are we so reliant on the logic of the flesh today?

Galatians 3: 2 “This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?”

Radical Christian faith rests on God through the Holy Spirit. This Holy Spirit comes when we confess Jesus Christ as our Lord and Savior, and believe God raised Jesus from the dead. (Romans 10: 9, 10) Our religion is not based upon the hierarchy of the world in our churches, but in our relationship with our spiritual Father, God Almighty. It is this distinct and vital difference that makes us hated by the principalities and powers of the world. These principalities and powers are spiritual and devilish. Our battle is also spiritual and our commander is Jesus Christ. He has fully equipped us for success in our battles, but our battles are spiritual, not physical against men.

If you want to learn how to build and activate your faith in God to actively win your spiritual battles against the principalities and powers of the world, get this book below. It was written after a lifetime of searching out the answer to a simple question: Why are the gods of devilish religions so openly powerful today and the God and Father of Jesus Christ so powerless, when the Word shows He is greater and more powerful than any other god? The book answers this question by showing how we lost the God of Power in Christian religion, and how we can bring Him back into our lives individually, and back into our culture collectively. Please check out the following links below.

Also thank you for voting for this book in the Author Academy Awards site.


I Owe, I Owe, So off to Work I Go!

Do you remember the scene in Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs where the dwarfs were getting ready for work? This was how I used to sing the words of the dwarf’s song. That is until someone corrected me and I learned it was “Hi Ho” instead of “I Owe.”

Our working lives are now in turmoil. Those of us who depend upon our employers for our sustenance, are finding out that even our employers must act in accordance to the needs and requests of the government. The greatest threat to our economy is not the suspension of work while the Covid-19 outbreak is expanding, it is the lack of income during the suspension. When we return to work, many of us will have depleted our savings in order to pay the bills that continued to come in during the suspension. Some of us will have increased our debt in order to pay those same bills. Others will be on the brink or will go bankrupt because of the same reason.

It will be because of the depleted or worsened financial positions of the average citizen that will slow down the recovery of the economy. To this end, the government has announced a relief program to help individuals and businesses. The biggest takeaway for the present time is the fact that the government is doing all it knows to do tie everyone over until this virus runs its course. We are all treading in an unknown area that is a historically precedent setting situation. They are doing all they know based upon the best scientific knowledge available. This is all the government can do without invoking the merciful hand of God.

This is the time for Radical Christians of every denomination to pray for everyone we know. Even to pray for the people we don’t know who are also trying to do their best in these trying times. We need to return to God as a nation, but God will save the nation on behalf of the remnant who turns to Him for deliverance in this time of worry and need. But we cannot approach this problem from an attitude of fear. As Radical Christians, we need to approach this problem from God’s perspective. This is a spiritual wake up call for all Christians. We have allowed Luciferian values to enter our culture without protest. We need to call to God for forgiveness, for our own lack of foresight and ignorance. We have allowed ourselves to consider everything we do from a spiritually empty viewpoint.

We understand so much naturally by logic, reason, and science that we really don’t know how to understand things by the Spirit or from God’s point of view. So in light of this fact, let’s go to the Word first to get a quick primer on this issue.

2 Chronicles 7: 12 – 14 “And the LORD appeared to Solomon by night, and said unto him, I have heard thy prayer, and have chosen this place to myself for an house of sacrifice. If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people; If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.”

Our nation was dedicated to God to be the light of the world from the beginning of its formation. On the first day that we had a complete government with the president, George Washington said this in his Inaugural Prayer:

Almighty God; We make our earnest prayer that Thou wilt keep the United States in Thy holy protection; that Thou wilt incline the hearts of the citizens to cultivate a spirit of subordination and obedience to government; and entertain a brotherly affection and love for one another and for their fellow citizens of the United States at large.

And finally that Thou wilt most graciously be pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love mercy, and to demean ourselves with that charity, humility, and pacific temper of mind which were the characteristics of the Divine Author of our blessed religion, and without a humble imitation of whose example in these things we can never hope to be a happy nation. Grant our supplication, we beseech Thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.” (Bold added)

With all of the turmoil going on worldwide we can truthfully say that happiness is not the state of our nation today. However, it should also be clear that God has chosen our nation for many years and have blessed it in many ways. Our economy has been the strongest in the world for years. We’ve been the largest lender nation for years.

Only recently, in the past century, have we turned away from Him in such a dramatic manner that Christians are afraid to speak of their Christianity and evangelize daily. Not only that, we are afraid to speak openly of our faith at work for fear of reprisal. Many school districts even banned prayers and Bible reading at school. We are no longer the largest lender nation, we’ve become one of the largest debtor nations instead. We need to seriously consider the last verse above.

2 Chronicles 7: 14 “If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.”

This admonition is not directed to unbelievers, but to believers. If we believe we are called in God’s name, then we are being directed to humble ourselves, pray, seek God, and repent from our own wrong habits. Then God will hear from heaven and forgive our sin and heal our land. It only takes a believing remnant to save a nation. If you are a Christian who knows God’s voice in your heart, then you are a Radical Christian. Since none of us is perfect, we all have wicked ways to repent from and overcome. If we ask God to reveal our own ungodliness, He will gladly do so, especially when He knows we want to repent and turn towards Him in a greater way.

Science can only go so far in eradicating this virus. Logic and laws can only go so far in controlling exposure. The truth rests in the spiritual realm. The virus outbreak began in an unbelieving nation where Atheism is the national religion. It has spread to infect every major commercially strong but spiritually weak nation in the world, including us.

We are witnessing one of many escalating warnings against our own ungodliness. We need to wake up from our self-righteous slumber. Our righteousness is not determined by our adherence to church doctrine, but to our obedience to God’s Word. We are adept at pleasing our church leadership, but clueless at pleasing God. We know we received the Holy Spirit when we became born again, but have no clue as to its purpose in our lives. We know that witchcraft is powerful and that spiritual matters are real, but we attribute all spiritual power to Lucifer and resist God spiritual power in every way. Do I need to elaborate more on ways we need to repent and turn to God?

It only takes a remnant to save a nation. Are you willing to join me to become part of that remnant? Are you willing to engage directly in the spiritual battle we face? Religious church people do not want to hear Biblical truth, they want to hear a sanitized truth. One that is powerless and easy to bear. One that makes them feel good about themselves and promises prosperity and health in the world today. Radical Christians are not afraid to face their own ungodliness directly. We are willing to change our lives to conform to God’s desires for our own lives. We are not afraid to obey the Holy Spirit when He reveals things in our heart. We know when we act upon its revelation, we are obeying God directly.

If you are unsure of your direct relationship with God Almighty, maybe you should get the book below. It outlines the process to build your own personal relationship with Him. Only believers working together with God Almighty have a chance to repair our damaged culture. Simply click the link below to get an e-book copy from Amazon. While we’re at it, please feel free to vote for my book. It’s in the running for an Author Academy Award, for the Religious Nonfiction category. You can vote by clicking the link below the book icon. We can work together with God to restore our nation.


Legal Authorities

Welcome to the lock down! Well, not really. Do you realize that we are witnessing an historical worldwide event? Doom and gloom forecasters have been prophesying of a future event that would cause martial law and the suspension of Constitutional rights in our nation for years. Time will tell whether this may be that future event they talked about years ago. Our country is slowly isolating itself from the rest of the world in response to the Covid-19, (Coronovirus), outbreak. But we are not alone. Every other country in the world has to respond in some manner as well.

Those of us who attempt to view history and events in a spiritual manner can point to this present situation and ask one question. With science being so highly exalted in the world today, what sure and certain promise can science offer in this time of distress? All of the finest scientists in the world are working to find a vaccine to keep the healthy safe and a cure to help the sick. There is no doubt that something will be found eventually, but what is the promise for right now? When you really think about it and look at what the world is doing and what is happening, science really has no promise for us. People are still getting sick. The virus will still run its course. And more people will die.

Science has taught us to limit our exposure, keep our hands clean, and disinfect our living and working areas. As long as we stay home and keep ourselves clean, we will reduce our exposure to the virus and should stay safe and healthy. But there are no absolutes. There is simply no way to securely stop an air-borne virus so this is the best answer and the best promise science can offer. So our nation is choosing to isolate itself from the rest of the world as best as it can do. Our schools are closed. Stores are selling out. And we are hunkering down to wait out the worst, and hope for the best. This is the best that can be done without God. We are cutting ourselves off from the world, cutting ourselves off from each other, and even shutting down our churches temporarily until the danger from exposure is past.

The whole world is getting physically sick and dying. But are there any calls for repentance to God? It’s no secret that the entire world and our nation in particular has rejected God, yet in times of trouble, we are calling for God to bless us. Why should God bless a people that has rejected Him? Maybe the better response would be for us to seek His forgiveness and return to Him instead. We need to place our trust in His ability to eradicate this plague as a direct response to our repentance and return, to His Word and His moral code in our culture.

But the return must begin with each of us personally first. We have to search our own soul to root out the places where we have given the world and science our trust for our lives, and give it back to God. If we say we are spiritual, then we need to examine our spiritual lives. If our spiritual lives are not centered upon the promises God gives us, then what spirit is controlling our lives? Where have we placed our trust for deliverance? Here are a few promises God gives:

Psalm 42: 11 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

Psalm 67: 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.

Proverbs 3: 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.

Proverbs 4: 22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.

Jeremiah 33: 6 Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.

3 John 1: 2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.

These are God’s promises for His believer. In the Old Testament, He promised life, health, and peace. In the New Testament, He added prosperity. God knows what it takes to make an impact in the Gentile world. Whether we want to admit this or not, we are Gentiles, if we were not raised Jewish. Gentiles are motivated by money and power, Jews should be motivated by pleasing God, but they also have shown the same affinity to money and prosperity. The saying of the world is true if you really want to make a cultural impact, “Money talks, B.S. walks.”

When business slows down, life and bills do not stop. When the government tells all of us to hunker down and stay safe, income slows or stops altogether. But none of us can work, if our jobs are shut down in obedience to the order of the government. These problems are not intentionally caused by the government, but are by products of the government’s response to protect its citizens. If you have savings, you’re in good shape. If you don’t have savings, you’re in God’s hands. If you have a good relationship with God. It’s easy to keep your faith in Him and stay in peace. If you don’t have a relationship with God, it will be difficult to keep your faith in Him. You might keep worrying about those bills, food, housing, or even having enough fuel to get to work.

We’re experiencing the beginning of this crisis. Only time will tell how long or how serious this crisis will be. I hope you are safe and well. I also hope you have plenty of food stocked up so you won’t need to go to the store as often. If you need to build your relationship with God, now is a good time. If you want to know a process to follow that is proven successful, get the book below. Don’t forget to cast a vote for the book at the link below as well.

There’s no reason for the believer to be afraid of this virus. We have God at our side. If life is slowing down for you because of this emergency, now is the time to reflect and consider your relationship with God. No matter how close we think we may be with God, there’s always room for improvement. We can also be praying for one another to stay safe and healthy. Who knows, you may even witness a miracle in your life. One that will show you how much God cares about you.


The First Authority We Recognize

This was only mentioned in the last post, but deserves to be elaborated more. The first authority we all recognize, whether we agree with them or not, is our parents. From our parents, we learn to walk, talk, and socialize. From our parents, we learn about our holidays and the foods to eat. We learn about what things are right and wrong. We learn about food and the right way to eat that food. We learn about God and how to worship God.

Whether we want to recognize the power our parents have or had on our lives or not, we cannot deny the impact they made upon us.

Whether Christian, Jewish, African, or Japanese, our parents set the social expectations and habits into our lives when we were very young. It doesn’t matter that our parents are good or bad. It doesn’t matter that our parents are wealthy or poor. They could be members of the finest country club in town or drunken thugs, we still learn to love our parents and respect their opinion. Whether our parents treated us well and gave us everything we needed or wanted to become successful, or beat us senseless and for no reason at all, their affect on our life is undeniable. They molded us into the people we’ve become.

The finest public and true example of a Radical Christian is depicted in the movie “Breakthrough.” Nowhere in the movie will you find “Radical Christian” mentioned. The only way to know who, or which parent, is the Radical Christian is to see who was the agent that prayed to God and received the miracle in response to the prayer. In addition to that, you will notice that this prayer did not quote a single scripture or cry out in Jesus’ name. The prayer was a heart felt plea to God Almighty for the life of a mother’s son. This boy wasn’t even a natural son, but the adopted son. This was one loving, caring, and passionate woman’s plea to God to bring life back to the boy she loved and raised.

The movie is based on a true story. The photos of the real family are shown at the end of the movie. Every fact depicted in the movie can be verified. The most extraordinary being the fact that a child was under ice and water for 15 minutes, then without a pulse for the next 45 minutes. Immediately after the mother pleaded to God to give life back to her son, his heart resumed beating. But this is still only the first part of the movie and since there is much more to the story, I’m not going to spoil the rest of it for you.

This is the kind of Radical Christianity that the world needs to witness. The mother was a committed and loyal church attendee. She had issues just like every one of us. She loved her son and her family but had problems with her teen age son. She loved the people in her church and participated in church functions, but didn’t really get along with everyone. In other words, she was just like any other person going to church today.

So you see, Radical Christianity and religious Christianity looks no different to a church Christian. The difference is in the relationship with God. Yes, her relationship with the pastor may change, but that is no guarantee. Her relationship with other people may also change, but again, there is no guarantee. In this particular case, the mother’s relationship with people did change because of her adamant trust and faith, but I’m not going to reveal how it changed. You just have to see the movie “Breakthrough” to find out more.

Without regard to the denomination you or I associate ourselves, what do you think will happen to our nation if more Christians would demonstrate God’s goodness and love in the manner depicted in this movie? Do you believe that every denomination will take notice if more of their own followers become Radical Christians and demonstrate God’s power in their lives? Do you believe that every denomination will benefit and more people will repent of their logic and reason against God’s love and seek to know Him personally and powerfully as well? Will that be a good reason to believe that more unbelievers and maybe some radical Liberals may take notice and convert? Only time will tell, but that is the hope for this author and blogger.

If you want to see this movie, look for this on BlueRay, 4K, and DVD.

If you want to know the process to attain this kind of relationship with God, get this book at Walmart.com by click on the link below.

This is the kind of example parents can give their children. This also teaches children that God is real and even parents need to recognize God’s authority in their lives. And in return children need to recognize that the parent’s real authority comes from God and also comes by love. This is the real and truth authority parents have over their children’s lives, and it is an awesome and humbling responsibility to bear.


The Authority of Friendship

The first and most basic level of social order we learn beyond our family is the order of friendship. The oldest person in the group is usually the leader and everyone else follows along. Eventually, the youngest child becomes the oldest in the group and the new leader. But families move around and schools change and the leader of one group of children may find themselves the new person, with few friends once again, in a different location.

But by this time, the skills needed to find new friends are developed and we find ourselves attracted to people that are similar to ourselves. Over time, if we really look over our lives, we will usually notice that our locations may change, but our friends are generally the same. Wealthy people associate with the wealthy, middle class people associate with the middle class, and people who struggle with income associate with people who also struggle with income.

It’s all about being comfortable with ourselves and the people we are with. there is nothing wrong with the picture at all. But if you want to get a snapshot of your lifestyle five years from now, many inspirational speakers will say, “look at your five closest friends.” They are talking about the power of peer pressure. Without realizing it, we become like the people we associate. It is much more difficult to change our own lives when the people around us live similar lives to our own.

There are expectations within every kind of group we find. These small social groups, that we call our friends, rarely encourage different habits. Largely because they cannot encourage you to do something that they do not know, or do not understand. Poor people cannot learn the principles and habits of successful people unless they also know someone who is successful. People who love horses for instance have friends who also love horses. But people who are successful rarely associate with people who are unsuccessful. As one pastor I know would say, “It is, what it is.”

These different people may know one another. They may even attend the same church together. But invitations to spend Sunday afternoon together will never happen because peer pressure cannot allow the wealthy to become really close to the poor. So no matter how much a poor person may try to become wealthy by associating with the social network of their wealthy acquaintances, they do so alone, the really close interaction will simply not happen. Friendship by association without the trust necessary to being part of the “inner circle” still means that the friendship is superficial.

The real conversations that are part of mentoring the seeker by the one who knows will never happen. It is simply class division and class divisions are alive and real among Christian brethren today. There is an old saying: If you give a man a fish, he will eat for a day. If you teach a man how to fish, he will eat for a lifetime. Too many prosperous Christians are willing to give the fish, but not willing to teach how to fish. Though it’s true that mentoring does exist, it is a very rare thing.

Motivational speakers are telling the truth about success, but they are only telling half of the story. Simply asking does not work. Simple associations are meaningless. True mentoring requires a heart commitment between two people and a level of trust that is difficult, to impossible, to earn. The general belief today is that “trust” must be earned. Mentoring requires a deep level of trust on both parties and that trust must begin as a fully committed investment between both people. Trust can be lost, but it cannot be earned. Mentoring begins with a full trust investment on the part of both parties, the trust isn’t built over time, it must exist from the very start.

The motivational speakers say that the people around you determine your level of success so the implication is simple, if you don’t like what you see, get different friends. But they also forget to mention that it is nearly impossible to become close friends with someone who lives in a higher social class from yourself. Just as there are different classes of people, there are also different classes of friends. If your closest friends and advisors are similar to you and they are all used to living in a trailer, they don’t know what it takes to make a year’s income in one month or less. They never learned the necessary success habits from school, (public schools do not teach success principles, only good employment principles). So unfortunately, lower class people can’t break into the “circle of friends” that know and live proper success habits.

Those who live within a wealthier social class of friends, do not trust people from a lower social class from themselves. They will never discuss business and investment opportunities or strategies with someone from a lower social class. Theft and deception is also an ever present fear, so they are very reluctant to allow someone from a lower social class become too close. Instead, they will allow friends from lower social classes to remain acquaintances, (and employ them in their businesses), but never get really close enough to learn or practice more. Some businesses, (like Hobby Lobby), even have a “no fraternization” policy that prohibits friendships between management and workers.

Leaders will choose new leaders from their own social class and friends first. This is why wealth remains within the same few families in every town. “Family and friends pricing” at the car lot is not just an advertising ploy, it is a living reality. The people in higher social classes learn from their parent’s example that they should support their friends and families first. They give beneficial perks to those they know within their own social class. Everyone else is left “out of the loop.” So the rich get richer and the poor remain poor. The desire to advance to a higher social class is simply met with resistance and denial. “Know your place” is a term that really means, “stay in your social class.”

It takes a lot of love and compassion for a wealthy person to help anyone from a lower social class to learn how to really become self-sufficient. This should be common among Christian brethren, but the reality is different. The promise is there, but the opportunities are very few. Robert Kiosaki is trying to bridge the social gap with is Rich Dad, Poor Dad series of books and his Cashflow games. These are tools to teach lower and middle class people the lessons upper class children learn from their parents that can never be learned in school.

On the other hand, those who try to rise above their social class are also fighting their own class structure when they try to advance as well. They will find out that their own family and friends will do everything in their power to discourage change. They want their friend to grow and advance, but they are also afraid to support their friend’s changing habits. After witnessing their friend, (or family member), try and fail at many different ventures, it is difficult for family and friends to support every new idea and venture. They resist out of love and compassion for their friend.

Their fear, is to protect their friend, from more failure. True friends, and especially close families, care about one another to such a degree, that they physically feel the pain of their friend’s failures. So they may purchase your laundry detergent for a while, but they won’t really invest their heart into your new venture. When you become discouraged and leave that venture to seek another opportunity, they will also leave that venture. When you start the next venture, they simply say to themselves, “Here we go again.” And so the cycle repeats again and everyone becomes even more discouraged. The problem is not the trying and failing, but the failure to keep trying until success is achieved. Let’s be honest, failure and discouragement really hurts.

If we consider our own lives and the way we care for, or think of our friends, the Radical Christian should be able to stand way above the rest of the world. We should have enough love and compassion in our hearts to maintain old friendships while also gaining new ones. If we are successful, are we willing to mentor less successful people in our church to show them the true road to financial success? The whole church will benefit in the end. Better yet, are we willing to teach the younger people in our church true success methods and principles? This is one of the greatest reasons why K-12 church schools, and home schools are so important to support.

This is one of many ways that Radical Christians can change the culture. By strengthening the entire household of God financially, believers would control businesses and policy making where they live, moral godliness can once again become the standard of local culture. We have to start with our children to teach and demonstrate Godly financial principles that will insure their success and strengthen their faith. At the same time, the less wealthy can learn to trust the instruction that works and apply it to their own lives. As they experience positive results, the bonds of friendship within the local household of Christ will strengthen and their combined cultural impact will grow.

This tactic for cultural reform is found in Chapter 12 of Rules for Radical Christians: A Practical Primer for Defeating Radical Liberals at Their Own Game. To find out more, click this link below to get a copy of the book and look at the announcement below the book link. I really need your vote to win this award. Thank you for your help. Feel free to “like,” “share,” and “forward” my posts if you believe they are appropriate for retaking our culture from radical liberals.

Thank you for placing your vote for my book in the Religious Nonfiction category on page 11, but feel free to place one vote in each category. I really appreciate all of your “likes” and “shares.” Together, we can defeat Atheist Liberalism and restore Godly morality to our nation.

God Bless You,

Nelson Foster


Under all kinds of Authority

Leaders and followers have two entirely different mindsets. This is a fact of life that we all instinctively know. Alpha dogs are the movers in shakers in society. They are people like President Trump, Hillary Clinton, or the president of the student council. Those of us who know we are followers, and more comfortable with following the leader, cannot believe the Word of God is telling the truth when it says “Go, stand, and speak.” Our head says the Word is telling the truth, but our heart says, “it doesn’t apply to me!” This is the battle we all face, when we are followers.

On the other hand, the leader is sure and confident in all they do. They have a “Git ‘er done” attitude. They can see the goal and have trouble overcoming the obstacles that are between the present situation and the goal. The leader sees the result long before anyone else. They are natural creators, they are just like God, they bring to pass the impossible just by their ability to visualize the dream. They can smell victory. They can taste it. Victory is always just the next move away until all at once, they achieve it. They are living the promise of Genesis 3: 5.

“For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”

The leaders of the world, know good and evil in all they do. But “good and evil” in the sense of leadership is really a question of what’s best to achieve the goal. Do they have to know everything about the quest for achievement? Not at all. It’s a matter of knowing their limits, that is knowing when they need assistance. The leader is a person that isn’t afraid of asking for help. They are team organizers and motivators. They are naturally born to excel in the task of delegation and recognizing the strengths and weaknesses of the people around them. But in the course of the recognition, realizing that every person on the team is important for the role or function they bring to the table. They know how to pull together the followers in the team and bring out their very best.

In fact, they can delegate functions that are necessary to achieve the current goals for the team, and present them in such a way that the followers in the organization will function as leaders within their respective role or department. This is how a leader is able to bring out the best in everyone. This is the way businesses are able to build a strong economy for everyone to enjoy. This is how inventors are able to get an entire team of people on board to improve by refining a good idea and make it better. The followers are functioning as leaders without realizing it and everyone benefits in the process.

The leader has learned or simply knows how to delegate authority and an entire organization is built to accomplish the goals and desires of the leader. The whole team is composed of leaders and followers that are functioning as leaders. Only the entry level people are the true and confined followers. In every other level, the followers of the leader, also act as leaders of teams, working to achieve a stated goal. If you still think that you are only a follower but you are also involved at work or at church in a team to complete a function or job, you are also a leader.

Guess what, there is no shortage of jobs for a leader to accomplish. As long as you are working to solve a problem by testing different ideas, you are a leader. If you are leading a group of people to do something, anything, then you are in authority, you are the leader. Are you a teacher? You are the authority for your students to emulate. They look up to you. You are their leader. Do you have any children of your own? Whether you want to believe it or not, they pay attention to everything you do. Whether you’re a good or bad example makes no difference to your children. They look up to you because they love you. Your authority comes out of experience and love.

So no matter where you live or what you do, you are both leading and being led. You are a follower as well as a leader. In school, I was taught that the best leaders are great followers. This was never meant to be justification to keep followers firmly entrenched with a servant mindset. It was meant to show that good servants build a heart and attitude of compassion that should follow them all through life. The servant who rises up to lead, should have the humility to remember the challenges that were part of serving.

They should realize that nobody is really only a follower. Just as they should know that nobody is really just a leader. The whole world wants to group Christians into the servant/follower group. The world can’t allow a Christian to lead, because a Christian should obey the law of love and the Lordship of Jesus Christ. The world cannot allow Jesus remain the standard of cultural morals because He would prove the folly of self absorbed, unbridled, ego. The freedom to do anything that comes to mind without a thread of restraint or moral decency is really not freedom. To rebel against God, ultimately leads to rebellion against liberty with moral freedom. It leads to total anarchy.

When two packs of wolves meet in the wild. A territorial battle will always follow. Ultimately, the two alpha dogs will meet and fight. Many times, the fight ends with total annihilation. Two will enter the match, only one will come out. The world is no different. Only the world is at war against the God of truth, love, and deliverance through Jesus Christ. It has always been at war against God.

If you call Jesus Christ your Lord, He knows what it means to be in subjection to both good and bad leaders. He also led a rag tag group of followers. These followers became the first leaders of the Christian church. They accomplished spreading the Gospel of salvation and teaching the walk of the spirit to the whole world in just a few short years. They began just like we begin. They learned how to recognize God’s voice. Then they learned the benefits of obeying God’s voice. They learned that God’s voice was just as true as the written Word. Armed with this knowledge, these followers of Jesus Christ became the leaders of a cultural revolution that turned the pagan world into a Christian society.

The goal of this blog is to remind every Christian follower of Jesus Christ the truth of our relationship with God once again. We are most certainly the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. We can once again learn to recognize God’s voice. As we recognize God’s voice, we can also learn that it’s beneficial to obey that voice. We can also learn today that God’s voice is just as true as the written Word. We can learn today to walk in faith just as the apostles and disciples of Jesus Christ 2000 years ago. Then we will become the cultural leaders that can restore God’s authority to our world today. Jesus charged His followers to make disciples of all nations in Matthew 28: 19.

“Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,”

Either His charge is possible, or He gave us an impossible mission. As a loving Lord that demonstrated a loving God, it would be ludicrous to believe that this verse is impossible. He has called His followers to become the leaders of the world with this single command. And if you call Jesus your Lord, then you are a leader of the world, a Radical Christian, and can truly defeat the most radical liberal at their own game. Click the link below to get the book that will outline the methods that will overturn the tactics of Saul Alinsky and the Liberal left.


The Power of God’s Spirit

Throughout the Old Testament, followers of God were not only a minority, but the only people that knew the one, true God. From the Garden of Eden to Abraham, any follower of God could know Him. From Abraham to Jesus, only the children of Israel knew God. The rest of the world was cut off from the creator and Israel was God’s light to the world. Since Jesus, anyone can know God and have a personal relationship with the Creator. But…

As Christians became more religious and departed from their original spiritual roots, they forgot the things of the spirit. Paul wrote that he didn’t want the believer to be ignorant of the things of the spirit, but alas, we really are. We know all the right creeds and confessions, but cannot discern the spirit. We know how to obey every suggestion from our church leadership, but cannot recognize the voice of God in our lives. We sing of being part of the Lord’s army, but fight against our allies because they are simply not part of the fellowship we attend. God is changing our perspective.

He is reviving the way He worked with the First Century Church. You know the church that the apostles started in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. This is not to say that every Christian is going to become Pentecostal or even should become Pentecostal. What we’ve missed is the personal nature of God’s relationship with each of His children. All of His children can hear their Father’s voice, but not all of them can recognize it. That means His operative power is known differently by every child, and no one can describe how He shows His love, but the child alone.

The way a father deals with his children differ from child to child, and the children in any given family knows it’s true. Why do we try to assume that God treats all of His children the same way? We know we are all different, yet we mandate the way God works within us by our many and varied denominational expectations. When God does something outside of our expectations, we are led to believe that it cannot be God and write the experience off as devilish. This is how denominational expectations can limit our personal experience with the heavenly Father.

When God’s children are consumed with comparing their personal relationship with God to someone else’s relationship with God, they get caught up in walk of the flesh. But the walk of the flesh only demonstrates mere clues of a spiritual relationship, the true depth of the relationship is still a private matter.

God’s signs and miracles in a believer’s life prove nothing new to the believer. The believer already believes. God’s signs and miracles strengthen and deepen a relationship that already exists. Those same signs and miracles are there to prove the reality of God to searching unbelievers. A lack of signs and miracles in a believer’s life should be cause for concern, yet the current opinion among many church leaders is: “we have no need for miracles.”

We shouldn’t place God in a box of preconceived habits or the past experience of others. Yet we do so without thinking. This is our religion, whether good or bad, our religion is always our starting point in our growth with God. However, we cannot make it the only concrete path, or our ending point for building a relationship with Him. The path to building a relationship with God is unique from person to person, yet common to every man or woman of God in the Bible.

God is able to work with the least qualified people to bring about the most extraordinary things. He can defeat an enemy army without a single shot fired from His own forces. He can control the weather and diseases so that the ungodly are affected, but the Godly are left unscathed. God is not limited to the standards of men that require the eldest and strongest become the natural heirs and heads of the household. He can take the worst of situations and turn them into the most unexpected of all blessings.

In all these ways, God displays His ability to deliver in the most unusual manner possible. To the degree that Christian religion attempts to keep God’s ability to work with His children within set standards of acceptable performance, God is placed in a box that cannot hold Him. Those very same standards of acceptable performance also serve to blind and limit the expectations of God’s children. The single common factor and requirement is faith and obedience.

Our daily choice comes down to whom we place our faith and obedience. We can keep our faith in our church, our church doctrines, and our church leadership and obey them in all we do. Or we can place our faith in God and His Word and obey Him in all we do. One path is acceptable and right in the eyes of men, the other path is less acceptable to men, but right in God’s eyes. Without exception, we all want to believe that the path we’ve chosen is right in God’s eyes. The only proof we have, are the results we experience.

Can you trace a string of miracles that have brought you to the place where you are today? A string of unexplainable and supernatural happenings that have warned or protected you, your family, or anything you care about. This is God’s way to show you that He loves you. This is His way to prove He is alive and real to you. In return, all He asks of you is to learn how to recognize His voice in your life so you can learn how to walk in faith with Him. Do you want to know how to make your spiritual Father happy? Look at this verse.

Hebrews 11: 6 “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

The whole point of the walk in Christ, is the walk of faith with God. As we learn to please our heavenly Father, He allows the faithful to do more and more. He builds the level of our faith in Him to experience great exploits of spiritual wonder. He will show us things that are impossible to know by the five senses. He will perform wonders that exceed the bounds of our imagination. He will do it all because of our willingness to obey His Word as we pray. How do we obey you ask? By praying for the things He inspires in our heart to pray for.

He does that as we are praying and this is called “a word of knowledge.” This is listening to His revelation Word and acting upon that Word. That action is obedience, and that obedience energizes His power. Then He is able to act and answer the prayer you gave. He is pleased by your obedience and your faith in His ability to do the thing He reveals that He will do. This is how you are able to release the power of God’s Spirit. If you want to know more, click on the link below.